Skip to main content

Full text of "Autobiography of Rev. Joseph Tarkington, one of the pioneer Methodist preachers of Indiana"

See other formats


G^^ 


3  1833  02576  9271 


Gc  977.20r}175t^ 

'^fl^.'^^'^^^"'^'  Joseph,  1800- 


Autobiography  of  R{ 
Tarkington  . . . 


Joseph 


MARIE  SLAUSON  TARKINGTON,  1886. 


REV.  JOSEPH  TARKINGTON, 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


OF 


Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington, 


ONE  OF  THE  PIONEER  METHODIST 
PREACHERS  OF  INDIANA. 


WITH  INTRODUCTION  BY 

REV.  T.  A.  GOODWIN,  D.  D, 


"Ibe  served  bts  generation,  tben  fell  on  sleep.' 


CINCINNATI : 

PRESS  OF  CURTS  &  JENNINGS. 

1899. 


Allen 

900  W'8bs 

PO  Box  2^;, -J 

fon  IrVryne,  i,N  46801-2270 


wunty  p„b:!c  LiDra^ 


1308657 

INTRODUCTION. 

SOME  people  read  only  the  Preface  or  Intro- 
duction, and  then,  glancing  through  the  text, 
lay  the  book  down,  supposing  they  have  mastered 
it  all.  But  the  reverse  is  likely  to  be  the  method 
in  this  case;  for  the  chief  charm  of  the  book  is  in 
what  Mr.  Tarkington  has  to  say  of  himself  and  his 
times.  But  to  properly  appreciate  that,  the  reader 
must  bear  in  mind  that  what  he  wrote  was  not  for 
the  public,  but  that,  at  the  urgent  solicitation  of  his 
children,  these  personal  incidents  were  written 
down  for  their  special  use,  and  that  they  appear  in 
this  form  at  the  suggestion  of  personal  friends  and 
admirers,  who  insist  that  they,  too,  have  a  right  to 
them. 

Not  having  been  written  for  the  public,  the  style 
is  simply  narrative,  such  as  he  was  accustomed  to 
use  when  talking  in  the  family  circle  or  among  a 
company  of  familiar  friends.  Those  who  often  en- 
joyed these  conversations  will  not  fail  to  see  the 
original  Tarkington  before  them  as  they  read,  and 
almost  hear  the  sound  of  his  voice,  and  catch  the 
peculiar  twinkle  of  his  eye  and  his  modes  of  ex- 
pression. 

Because  the  style  is  so  like  him,  and  because 
this  family  treasure  is  put  into  this  form  for  the 
3 


4  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

especial  pleasure  of  those  whose  veneration  for  him 
entitles  them  to  family  privileges,  that  style  is  pre- 
served, and  the  booklet  goes  to  them  just  as  it  came 
to  the  more  immediate  members  of  the  household, 
marred  only  by  this  prosy  introduction,  in  which 
the  writer  has  attempted  to  throw  a  sidelight  upon 
some  incidents  that  will  seem  obscure  to  the 
younger  people  who  may  happen  to  be  drawn  into 
its  perusal. 

Some  statements  are  incomplete  as  they  stand 
in  the  text,  and  many  of  them  require  a  little  ex- 
planation from  contemporaneous  history  to  bring 
out  the  supreme  worth  of  the  narrative,  a  photo- 
graph of  early  times  and  old-fashioned  Methodism 
in  Indiana. 

How  far  this  Introduction  will  aid  in  this,  the 
reader  must  judge  for  himself,  if  he  turns  back  to 
read  it  after  having  read  Mr.  Tarkington's  story. 

The  story  will  be  interesting  to  all  who  wish  to 
study  the  beginning  of  things.  No  general  history 
of  the  struggles  of  the  early  settlers  of  Indiana  can 
possibly  give  as  accurate  an  idea  of  its  hardships 
and  its  incidental  delights  as  this  graphic  account 
of  his  own  experiences.  The  fact  that  the  experi- 
ences of  the  Tarkington  family  were  not  excep- 
tional, but  were  duplicated  over  and  over  again  in 
all  the  river  counties  by  those  who  had  sought  a 
home  where  the  blight  of  slavery  would  not  reach 
them,  and,  with  slight  modifications  later  on,  when 
the  "New  Purchase"  offered  inducements  to  immi- 


Introduction.  5 

grants  from  a  more  northern  latitude,  will  make  the 
story  the  more  instructive.  It  narrates  things  as 
seen  and  felt  from  within  by  one  who  saw  it  all,  and 
was  himself  a  great  part  of  it. 

The  senior  Tarkington  seems  to  have  been  a 
roving  character,  seeking  rest,  but  finding  none  for 
many  years;  but  rovers  were  common  then  as  now. 
He  was  evidently  a  man  of  pluck,  however;  and 
when  he  got  started  in  the  right  direction  to  escape 
the  curse  of  slavery,  he  never  stopped  until  he  was 
confronted  by  the  boundary  between  civilization 
and  the  Indians,  and  so  near  the  very  "jumping-off 
place"  that  Indians  were  for  several  years  his  im- 
mediate neighbors  from  over  the  line.  After  all, 
were  not  such  rovers  a  sort  of  social  and  political 
necessity?  They  could  not  always  choose  the  final 
resting-place  at  the  first  venture.  It  was  probably 
best  they  could  not.  Each  successive  move  served 
as  an  educator  or  preparation  for  the  final. 

The  reader  of  Mr.  Tarkington's  brief  story  of 
himself  and  his  times  will  often  wish  for  more  de- 
tail than  he  finds  in  it.  If,  in  attempting  to  supple- 
ment this  lack  of  fullness  by  incidents  coming  under 
this  writer's  observations,  and  in  his  personal  ex- 
perience, which  further  illustrates  early  customs  and 
old-fashioned  Methodism,  he  seems  to  be  tedious 
and  soitietimes  irrelevant,  the  reader  may  skip  the 
surplusage,  if  indeed  he  turns  back  to  read  this 
Introduction  at  all.  The  truth  is,  Mr.  Tarkington 
does  not  do  himself  justice,  even  to  his  children, 


6  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

for  whose  special  information  the  meager  story  is 
told;  hence  the  necessity  of  supplementary  remarks 
for  them  as  well  as  the  public.  His  modesty  would 
hardly  allow  him  to  tell  all  he  knew  of  the  priva- 
tions of  his  childhood  and  youth,  and  the  hardships 
of  his  early  years  in  the  ministry. 

Studying  the  characteristics  of  life  in  early  times 
in  Indiana,  the  reader  will  be  struck  with  the  simi- 
larity, in  every  essential  detail,  between  that  of  the 
immigrants  from  the  South  who  found  their  home 
in  Monroe  County,  and  those  from  the  East  who, 
a  little  later,  settled  in  Switzerland  County,  to  be- 
come, later  on,  one  in  interest  and  fellowship.  Mrs. 
Tarkington 's  recollections  of  her  early  life  are 
hardly  less  interesting  than  those  of  her  revered 
husband.  In  each  is  an  inkling  of  what  the  fathers 
and  mothers  of  that  period  had  to  endiu'e.  These 
were  representatives  of  that  class  of  families  that 
succeeded,  and  they  were  nothing  more  nor  less. 

His  conversion  and  preparation  for  the  ministry 
were  characteristic  of  the  times,  except  that  a  year 
intervened  between  the  conversion  and  his  joining 
the  Church.  Among  the  first  impressions  of  his 
new  life  was  an  abiding  conviction  that  he  was 
called  to  preach :  but  in  what  Church  was  not  at 
first  so  plain  to  him.  The  cause  of  this  perplexity 
was  the  diversity  of  creeds  and  denominations 
around  him.  In  no  quarter  of  the  earth  were  ever 
more  "isms"  to  be  found  than  were  within  a  radius 
of  twenty-five  miles  of  his  home  in  Monroe  County. 


Introduction.  7 

His  parents  had  been  Episcopalians  or  of  Epis- 
copalian stock;  but  as  they  had  not  given  much 
attention  to  religious  matters  since  his  childhood, 
that  settled  nothing  with  him.  The  immigrants 
coming  from  the  South  had,  almost  every  one  of 
them,  brought  some  different  shades  of  belief. 
There  were  two  kinds  of  Baptists,  three  kinds  of 
Presbyterians,  with  New  Lights,  Christians,  Dis- 
ciples, and  the  like  galore;  each  preaching  some 
modification  of  Calvinism,  except  the  Old  Side  Bap- 
tists, who  took  it  straight,  infant  damnation  and 
all;  and  a  cardinal  virtue  with  each  was  to  earnestly 
"contend  for  the  faith" — as  he  understood  it.  There 
were  Methodists;  but  as  they  preached  on  week- 
days only,  at  private  houses,  he  saw  but  little  of 
them  until  he  went  to  the  camp-meeting  at  which 
he  was  converted. 

That  year  of  deliberation  and  study  was  profit- 
able to  him  all  his  life.  In  it  he  thoroughly  investi- 
gated the  various  beliefs  of  the  period,  and  armed 
himself  for  the  defense  of  the  distinctive  doctrines 
of  Methodism,  against  which,  at  that  time,  all 
seemed  to  hurl  missiles. 

His  account  of  passing  through  the  several  ap- 
proaches to  the  ministry,  reveals  the  usual  steps 
then  taken — class-leader,  exhorter,  preacher.  His 
collegiate  training  was  short.  In  his  plan,  it  con- 
templated much  more  than  he  received.  Intent  on 
better  qualifications  than  he  had  been  able  to  ac- 
quire on  the  farm,  he  entered  the  Indiana  Seminary, 


8  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

now  Indiana  University;  but  the  fates — let  us  call 
it  Providence — decreed  that  his  stay  should  be 
short.  So,  likewise,  was  his  post-graduate  course 
short.  It  consisted  in  accompanying  the  presiding 
elder  northward  along  the  western  border  of  the 
State,  a  hundred  miles  or  more;  then  westward, 
into  Illinois,  fifty  miles  or  more;  thence,  south- 
ward, to  the  Ohio  River,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  or  more;  taking  lessons  in  preaching  from  the 
presiding  elder,  in  whom  were  blended  the  functions 
of  a  whole  Faculty  of  a  modern  theological  school. 
That  which  will  be  most  wondered  at  by  modern 
observers  of  how  preachers  are  now  prepared  for 
the  ministry,  will  be  how  this  student  and  the  travel- 
ing Faculty  managed  to  carry  their  wardrobe  and 
library  with  them  all  that  long  round.  That  was 
nothing.  The  wardrobe  consisted  of  an  extra  shirt 
only.  Undershirts  and  drawers  were  not  then 
known  in  pioneer  society,  and  only  one  handker- 
chief (a  red  or  yellow  silk  bandanna,  though  often 
it  was  cotton),  and  an  extra  pair  of  socks.  This 
gave  ample  room  in  the  saddlebags  for  a  Bible, 
Hymn-book,  and  Discipline,  and  a  copy  of  Fletch- 
er's "Appeal"  or  Wesley's  "Sermons" — hardly  ever 
both  at  once;  leaving  room,  ordinarily,  for  an  assort- 
ment of  books  for  sale.  Shirts  and  socks  were 
changed  once  a  week,  and  the  soiled  goods  were 
washed  while  the  preacher  waited  at  some  hospi- 
table farmhouse,  or  rather  at  the  cabin  of  "the 
settler." 


Introduction.  g 

No  short  period  covered  by  Mr.  Tarkington's 
paper  suggests  more  incidents  that  are  illustrative 
of  Methodism  in  Indiana  sixty  years  ago  than  that 
connected  with  his  pastorate  at  Lawrenceburg  in 
1838-39.  He  had  been  on  the  superannuated  list 
the  preceding  Conference  year.  At  the  close  of  the 
Conference  year  of  1836-37,  he  was  too  sick  to 
move,  and  to  have  remained  a  second  year  would 
have  been  almost  an  unheard-of  proceeding,  and  he 
was  therefore  superannuated.  Another  case,  illus- 
trative of  this  custom,  was  that  of  James  V.  Wat- 
son, a  young  man  of  rare  gifts  and  promise.  He 
had  traveled  the  Columbus  Circuit,  embracing  the 
most  miasmatic  region  in  Indiana,  the  year  1837-38; 
and  when  Conference  came,  he  had  the  real  "shak- 
ing ager,"  and  could  not  even  attend  Conference. 
Though  in  the  usual  course  of  the  disease  he  might 
easily  be  counted  on  for  duty  as  soon  as  frost  came, 
he  was  superannuated,  as  Mr.  Tarkington  had  been 
the  year  before. 

Mr.  Tarkington  was  soon  able  for  duty,  and  put 
in  the  year  farming  with  his  father-in-law,  and  in 
teaching  school,  preaching  almost  every  Sunday 
and  attending  funerals  for  many  miles  around  with- 
out any  pecuniary  compensation;  but  he  received 
from  the  Conference  Fund  for  the  year,  $94.04. 

That  year,  Lawrenceburg  concluded  to  stem  the 
popular  tide,  and  become  a  station  again.  It  was 
at  that  time  one  of  the  most  important  commercial 
towns  in  the  State.    The  wheat  and  other  market- 


lo  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingtori. 

able  farm  products  from  Indianapolis  and  intermedi- 
ate districts  found  their  best  market  there,  whether 
for  manufacture  or  shipment,  and  the  merchants, 
manufacturers,  and  bankers  of  the  town  were  mostly 
Methodists.  They  had  tried  the  station  experiment 
four  years  before;  but  it  was  too  un-Methodistic  to 
succeed,  with  even  as  good  a  preacher  as  John 
Daniel.  It  is  almost  incredible  that  Methodism  so 
long  and  so  persistently  resisted  a  change  from  the 
circuit  system.  Even  that  year,  Cincinnati  had  two 
circuits  in  the  city,  each  with  two  preachers  on  it; 
and  as  late  as  1845,  the  Western  Christian  Advocate 
editorially  protested  against  the  tendency  to  sta- 
tions, contending  that  the  Lord's  sending  out  his 
itinerants  by  twos  was  Divine  authority  for  the  two- 
and-two  system.  No  one  of  the  peculiarities  of 
early  Methodism  gave  way  under  more  persistent 
effort  of  the  presiding  elders  and  the  bishops  to  re- 
tain it,  in  opposition  to  the  growing  demands  of 
the  laity. 

He  had  only  about  forty  miles  to  move,  and  a 
two-horse  farm-wagon  was  sufficient  for  the  entire 
stock  of  furniture.  Of  course,  this  afforded  no  great 
display  of  household  goods;  but,  nothing  daunted, 
he  set  up  housekeeping  with  what  he  had.  The 
characteristic  hospitality  of  the  brethren  made  him 
and  his  family  quite  comfortable  until  he  was  duly 
installed  in  his  own  hired  house. 

After  preaching  on  his  first  Sunday,  he  an- 
nounced an  official  meeting  at  the  parsonage  for 


Introduction.  ii 

Monday  evening.  No  town  in  the  State  could  have 
mustered  a  better  Board — men  of  affairs  and  busi- 
ness abiHty.  There  were  but  three  chairs  in  the 
house.  As  the  brethren  filed  in,  one  by  one,  the 
affable  pastor  seated  them  on  these  as  far  as  they 
would  go;  then  he  brought  out  an  empty  box  or 
two;  then  gave  them  the  edge  of  the  bed  and  the 
table, — all  without  any  embarrassment  or  apology. 

The  official  business  was  soon  disposed  of,  and 
none  seemed  inclined  to  remain  for  miscellaneous 
conversation. 

Once  out  of  doors,  after  adjournment,  the  meet- 
ing was  reorganized  on  the  sidewalk  informally, 
and  the  question  of  furnishing  the  parsonage  was 
briefly  discussed,  and  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  see  that  chairs  and  tables  and  carpets  and  dishes 
were  forthwith  provided,  and  long  before  the  next 
Sunday  every  need  was  abundantly  supplied. 

In  his  sketch,  he  speaks  of  one  of  the  most  won- 
derful revivals  that  prince  of  early  evangelists,  John 
Newland  Maffttt,  ever  had;  but  he  fails  to  tell  why 
more  of  its  fruits  remained  to  bless  the  Church  than 
was  usual  then  or  is  now.  Being  personally  con- 
versant with  the  conditions,  I  have  no  hesitancy  in 
ascribing  it  to  the  faithful  pastoral  work  of  Mr. 
Tarkington.  He  visited  and  prayed  with  every  one; 
almost  immediately  and  at  once  led  them  to  Christ 
and  to  useful  endeavor  in  the  work  of  the  Church. 

A  most  affecting  scene  occurred  during  this 
series  of  meetings.     The  house  was  crowded,  and 


12  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgion. 

Mr.  Maffitt  had  finished  the  opening-  prayer,  when, 
as  the  congregation  sang  the  voluntary — all  sang, 
and  all  sang  lustily — one  of  the  hymns  of  the  period, 
with  no  organ  accompanying,  some  one  handed  him 
a  letter.  He  saw  from  the  postmark  it  was  from  his 
home  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  nearly  a  week's 
travel  away.  He  nervously  broke  the  seal,  and  read 
it.  Those  who  could  see  his  face  behind  the  high 
pulpit  readily  perceived  that  the  letter  contained 
bad  news.  He  covered  his  face  in  his  hands  a  mo- 
ment, and  the  congregation  sang  another  hymn. 
At  the  close  of  that  hymn,  he  arose,  quoting  Job 
xix,  21 :  "Have  pity  upon  me,  have  pity  upon  me, 
O  ye  my  friends;  for  the  hand  of  God  hath 
touched  me."  He  then  briefly  stated  the  sad  in- 
telligence he  had  received — a  lovely  daughter  had 
died  nearly  a  week  before;  and  then  he  proceeded 
to  preach  with  even  more  than  his  usual  power, 
conducting  all  the  services  as  if  no  bad  tidings  had 
been  received. 

The  Indiana  Conference  met  at  Lawrenceburg 
in  1839,  and  it  long  lived  in  the  memory  of  those 
who  were  there,  and  it  yet  lives  with  the  very  few 
who  remain,  as  the  most  eventful  Conference  ever 
held  in  the  State.  Bishop  Roberts  presided. 
Bishop  Morris  was  also  present.  Edward  R.  Ames 
was  secretary.  The  Conference  included  the  whole 
State  and  one  district  in  Michigan.  Except  the  few 
that  lived  along  the  Ohio  and  lower  Wabash  Rivers, 
all  had  come  on  horseback,  many  traveling  more 


Introduction.  13 

than  two  hundred  miles.  They  were,  with  very  few 
exceptions,  dressed  in  home-made  goods,  and  most 
of  them  were  seedy — even  a  new  suit  of  jeans  would 
be  the  worse  of  the  wear  after  a  journey  on  horse- 
back of  two  hundred  miles.  Many  had  come  from 
a  month's  tussle  with  the  ague,  and  some  kept  up 
the  shake  habit  every  other  day  during  Conference. 
To  have  given  up  so  as  to  not  be  able  to  attend, 
meant  superannuation — the  bugbear  of  the  itiner- 
ancy then,  even  more  than  now. 

Something  of  my  personal  estimate  of  the  rela- 
tive importance  of  this  Conference  may  be  due  to 
the  fact  that  it  was  the  first  I  ever  attended.  It  was 
held  in  the  dingy  court-room  of  the  old  court- 
house, while  there  was  preaching  in  the  little  church 
on  Short  Street  at  eleven  and  three  o'clock  and 
night,  except  one  night  devoted  to  the  missionary 
anniversary.  It  was  held  with  closed  doors,  not 
even  those  to  be  admitted  on  trial  or  to  be  con- 
tinued on  trial  being  permitted  to  attend.  When 
the  order  was  issued  for  all  but  members  to  retire, 
James  L.  Thompson  nudged  me,  and  whispered, 
"Don't  go;"  and  I  didn't.  Several  of  the  older 
brethren  looked  reprovingly  at  me;  but  none  of 
those  things  moved  me,  and  as  no  one  cared  to  take 
the  responsibility  of  ordering  me  out,  I  remained, 
and  had  my  first  view  of  the  inside  workings  of  an 
Annual  Conference.  The  truth  is,  the  spirit  of 
Americanism  had  begun  to  modify  many  of  the 
British  notions  that  had  hampered  American  Meth- 


14  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkiyigton. 

odism  from  the  beginning,  and  which  continued  to 
liamper  it  much  later.  It  was  not  until  1852  that 
preachers  on  trial  were  lawfully  permitted  to  wit- 
ness the  proceedings  of  an  Annual  Conference; 
though  the  rule  excluding  them  from  the  sessions 
was  more  and  more  relaxed  until  it  became  a  dead 
letter,  and  its  lifeless  remains  were  buried  in  that 
year,  as  the  lifeless  remains  of  several  other  dead 
rules  were  buried;  but  not  until  they  had  been  so 
long  dead  that  they  emitted  a  bad  odor. 

At  that  Conference,  one  young  man  on  trial, 
John  H.  Hull,  who  was  afterwards  to  make  his  mark 
in  the  ministry,  also  defied  the  rule,  and  kept  his 
seat,  when  those  not  entitled  to  stay  were  invited 
to  leave.  It  was  much  later  that  inquisitive  laymen 
ventured  to  defy  the  rule  of  closed  doors,  and  still 
later  when  they  were  cordially  invited  to  attend; 
and  it  was  not  until  1864  that  the  Disciplinary  rule, 
not  allowing  laymen,  not  officially  belonging  to  a 
Quarterly  Conference,  to  be  present  at  its  sessions, 
was  buried,  after  it,  too,  had  been  so  long  dead  that 
it  was  a  malodorous  relic  of  the  British  regime  that 
had  long  prevailed.  The  proceedings  of  the  Con- 
ference at  that  period  differed,  in  many  respects, 
from  the  proceedings  of  an  Annual  Conference  to- 
day, particularly  in  what  was  known  as  "the  exami- 
nation of  character."  It  seemed  to  be  not  only  the 
privilege,  but  the  duty,  of  everybody  who  knew 
little  or  much  about  a  brother  to  have  a  say.  The 
man  under  examination  retired,  so  that  those  who 


Introduction.  15 

had  nothing  good  to  say  would  not  be  embarrassed, 
and  so  that  the  good  things  to  be  said  might  not 
exalt  him  above  measure.  He  was  not  required 
to  give  any  report  of  his  work,  and,  except  as  to 
those  about  to  be  admitted  into  full  membership, 
no  committee  had  any  report;  and  even  that  report 
was  quite  a  different  affair  from  corresponding  re- 
ports to-day,  and  generally  ran  about  thus:  "Gram- 
mar, good;  geography,  good;  Wesley's  Sermons, 
good;  Fletcher's  Appeal,  very  good;  Watson's  In- 
stitutes, only  fair."  Then  came  the  representation 
of  his  presiding  elder,  and  then  followed  an  expres- 
sion of  opinion  as  to  general  fitness  for  "the  work" 
by  the  Conference  at  large. 

One  case  greatly  interested  me.  William  J. 
Forbes  had  traveled  that  year  on  the  Bloomfield 
Circuit  under  John  Miller,  presiding  elder.  It  was 
the  close  of  his  second  year,  and  he  might  be  ad- 
mitted if  deserving.  The  report  of  the  committee 
on  his  studies  was  very  complimentary.  He  was 
good  on  everything,  very  good  on  several;  but  on 
Watson's  Institutes  and  Fletcher's  Appeal,  very  ex- 
cellent. Then  came  the  presiding  elder's  repre- 
sentation. It  ran  about  thus:  "This  is  a  peculiar 
case.  Brother  Forbes  is  a  very  good  man  and  a 
very  good  preacher,  and  the  people  love  to  hear 
him.  He  reads  a  great  deal,  and  understands  what 
he  reads,  and  I  am  not  surprised  at  the  very  favor- 
able report  of  the  committee ;  but  somehow  or  other 
nobody  is  converted  under  his  preaching — " 


1 6  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

"Let  me  ask  Brother  Miller  a  question,"  inter- 
posed James  Havens,  jumping  hurriedly  to  his  feet. 
"Does  he  make  anybody  mad?" 

"O  no!  He  is  a  sweet-spirited  man;  everybody 
loves  him;  but  somehow — " 

"Then  I  am  opposed  to  him,"  interrupted  Mr. 
Havens.  "A  man  under  whose  preaching  nobody 
is  converted  and  nobody  made  mad  is  not  fit  for  a 
Methodist  preacher," 

How  much  farther  this  "examination  of  char- 
acter" might  have  gone,  if  the  case  had  been  longer 
open  to  general  remarks,  no  one  could  tell;  for,  evi- 
dently, Mr.  Havens  had  sympathizers;  but  the 
bishop  cut  it  short  by  saying:  "A  young  man  that 
reads  a  great  deal,  and  understands  what  he, reads, 
and  preaches  well,  and  that  everybody  loves,  is  a 
safe  case.  All  who  will  admit  Brother  Forbes,  raise 
your  hands."  And  he  was  admitted.  The  incident 
is,  however,  illustrative  of  one  of  the  peculiarities 
of  the  times,  which  often  cropped  out.  Literary 
attainments  and  habits  of  reading  counted  little,  if 
they  were  not  a  detriment,  in  the  absence  of 
"  'rousements." 

One  of  the  incidents  that  illustrates  the  genius 
of  the  Methodism  of  that  period,  was  provoked  by 
John  S.  Bayless.  He  had  married  a  well-to-do 
young  woman  at  Vincennes  just  before  Conference, 
and  had  brought  her  to  Conference  on  a  steamboat; 
but  as  no  provision  had  been  made  for  entertaining 
wives,  she  was  entertained  at  Rising  Sun.    With  no 


In  troductio7i .  1 7 

fear  of  tradition  before  his  eyes,  he  had  had  his 
wedding-suit  made  by  a  tailor  in  the  height  of  the 
fashion.  The  fact  that  it  was  made  of  store-goods 
was  not  of  itself  to  be  censured;  for  Edward  R. 
Ames,  William  H.  Goode,  and  a  dozen  or  more 
others,  wore  store-goods;  but  the  style  of  the 
clothes  gave  offense.  The  pants  were  "tights,"  with 
narrow  falls;  the  coat  was  "pigeon-tailed;"  and  the 
hat  of  the  stovepipe  variety,  giving  the  wearer 
a  unique  appearance  in  a  body  of  Methodist  preach- 
ers in  regulation  uniform.  This  was  too  much  of  a 
departure  from  traditional  Methodism  to  go  un- 
rebuked;  hence,  Samuel  C.  Cooper  offered  a  reso- 
lution that  every  member  of  the  Conference  be  re- 
quired hereafter  to  wear  to  Conference  straight- 
breasted  or  shad-bellied  coats,  and  breeches  with 
broad  falls.  It  passed  without  a  dissenting  vote; 
but  more  and  more,  from  that  on,  preachers  dressed 
as  they  pleased,  so  that  the  cut  of  the  coat  or  pants 
is  no  longer  a  distinguishing  badge  of  a  Methodist 
preacher. 

The  most  notable  event  of  the  session  was  the 
first  appearance  at  the  Indiana  Conference  of  Dr. 
Simpson,  the  young  president  of  Asbury  University. 
Comparatively  few  of  the  preachers  had  ever  met 
him.  His  personal  appearance  was  a  perpetual  dis- 
appointment. He  was  too  youthful  to  meet  ex- 
pectation, being  less  than  thirty  years  old,  and  his 
dress  was  of  jeans,  neat  and  well-fitting;  but  not 
what  most  expected  of  so  distinguished  a  man.    His 


1 8  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingtoyi. 

praise  as  a  preacher  was  in  all  the  land,  and  every 
one  desired  to  hear  him. 

The  opportunity  came  in  a  sermon  on  the  cente- 
nary of  Methodism.  The  house  was  crowded,  of 
course.  His  text  was  Ezekiel's  vision  of  the  waters 
flowing  from  the  sanctuary.  To  intensify  the  efifect 
of  such  a  sermon  as  that  must  inevitably  be,  a  fact 
almost  forgotten  had  much  to  do.  To  an  extent 
now  hard  to  realize  there  had  been  going  on  in 
England  and  America  that  discussion  of  the  millen- 
nium which  culminated  in  the  Millerism  craze  in 
the  early  forties.  There  was  every  conceivable 
shade  of  opinion  as  to  just  what  the  millennium 
implied;  but  the  general  thought  was,  that  whatever 
it  meant  was  near  at  hand,  and  the  young  president 
had  unconsciously  imbibed  more  or  less  of  the 
vague  and  indefinable  general  thought,  and  so  had 
the  preachers.  This  sentiment  was  so  universal  that 
the  traditional  sermon  on  Calvinism  at  camp-meet- 
ings and  other  popular  occasions  had  largely  given 
way  to  a  sermon  on  the  triumphs  of  the  gospel. 

Imagine,  therefore,  a  congregation  largely  com- 
posed of  Methodist  preachers,  all  of  whom  believed 
that  some  great  moral  victory  was  near  at  hand, 
and  some  faint  conception  may  be  had  of  the  prob- 
able effect  of  such  a  graphic  description  as  he  gave 
of  the  widening,  deepening,  healing  waters  that 
Ezekiel  saw  would  produce.  Many  of  the  preachers 
were  so  overcome  by  emotion  as  to  almost  drown 
the  voice  of  the  speaker,  whose  heart  was  quite  as 


Introduction.  19 

much  on  fire  as  theirs.  At  one  of  his  climaxes,  an 
intelligent  lady,  not  usually  excitable,  jumped  to 
her  feet,  waving  her  parasol,  and  looking  upward, 
exclaimed,  "Sun,  stand  thou  still,  and  let  the  moon 
pass  by,"  repeating  the  sentence  until  some  one 
started  to  sing,  while  her  immediate  friends  took 
her  out  of  the  congregation. 

Dr.  Simpson  was  at  once  voted  the  prince  of 
pulpit  orators,  an  opinion  never  reversed  in  Indiana 
to  the  day  of  his  death.  Yet  only  a  few  thought  it 
the  proper  thing  to  do  to  elect  him  to  the  General 
Conference  that  year.  In  the  first  place,  he  was  not 
in  the  "regular  work;"  and,  then,  he  was  only  a 
recent  transfer,  and  he  never  had  had  any  experi- 
ence as  a  circuit  rider.  Besides,  as  self-sacrificing 
as  the  preachers  of  that  period  were  in  behalf  of  the 
young  Asbury  University,  they  took  so  little  stock 
in  education  as  a  qualification  for  the  ministry,  that 
that  very  General  Conference  (1840),  by  a  large 
majority,  voted  against  authorizing  theological 
schools.  Sixty  years  have  wrought  a  change  as  to 
theological  schools,  and  an  educated  ministry,  and 
what  constitutes  "regular  work;"  but  the  recent 
transfer  is  yet  entitled  to  no  recognition  on  his 
merits,  by  the  Conference  whose  honors  are  to  be 
bestowed. 

I  have  spoken  of  James  V.  Watson  as  on  the 
superannuated  roll  the  year  previous  to  this  Con- 
ference. His  temporary  home  had  been  near  Au- 
rora, and  he  had  helped  much  during  the  Maffitt 


20  Rev.  Joseph   Tarki7igton. 

revival  in  Lawrencebiirg.  He  had  traveled  that 
circuit  a  few  years  before,  and  had  many  personal 
friends,  who  readily  chose  him  as  the  proper  suc- 
cessor to  Mr.  Tarkington,  and  all  arrangements 
were  made  by  preacher  and  people  to  this  effect 
that  the  embryo  system  of  "calling"  now  so  poten- 
tial would  allow.  It  seemed  to  be  so  completely 
"set  up"  that  little  doubt  was  entertained  by  either 
of  the  high  contracting  parties;  but  the  bishop  had 
been  brought  up  to  a  different  view  of  polity,  and 
would  have  none  of  it,  so  that  the  opinion  often 
prevailed  among  the  preachers  that  the  way  to  get 
a  long  move  and  a  hard  circuit  was  to  accept  a 
"call"  to  a  desirable  place.  But  this  case  seemed  so 
fitting  all  around  that  no  one  entertained  any 
thought  of  its  failure. 

To  fully  appreciate  the  denouement  in  this  case, 
one  must  know  from  actual  observation  and  experi- 
ence on  the  spot  the  painful  suspense  of  that  solemn 
hour  devoted  to  reading  out  the  appointments;  for 
it  took  nearly  an  hour.  It  was  the  first  session  of 
that  Conference  that  was  open  to  the  public.  Many 
of  the  preachers  had  bidden  good-bye  to  their  en- 
tertainers, and  their  horses,  after  a  week's  rest,  were 
saddled  and  at  the  door  ready  to  make  a  few  miles 
homeward  that  day.  A  presiding  elder  stood  in 
each  aisle  of  the  church,  and  the  order  was  an- 
nounced by  the  bishop  that  wheii  the  name  of  a 
circuit  was  announced  there  would  be  a  pause,  and 
the  preacher  for  the  preceding  year  should  stand 


Introductio7i.  2 1 

up,  and  the  presiding  elder  nearest  to  him  would 
go  to  him  and  receive  from  him  the  "plan  of  the 
circuit."  This  occupied  usually  less  than  a  minute, 
but  to  the  Conference  it  seemed  an  age.  Not  a 
word  was  spoken  until  this  part  was  complete.  The 
preacher  stood  up  as  directed,  and  the  presiding 
elder  went  to  him;  but  not  until  the  bishop  saw  that 
the  "plan"  was  handed  over,  would  he  break  silence. 
Then  followed  the  name  of  the  new  preacher.  It 
was  usually  a  disappointment.  Naturally  enough 
he  had  hoped  it  would  not  be  a  long  move,  the 
quality  of  the  circuit  being  secondary;  for  there 
was  not  as  much  difference  in  quality  as  might  be 
supposed,  as  none  were  easy. 

Bishops  especially  seemed  to  be  insensible  to  the 
pain  and  inconvenience  of  long  moves;  and  Bishop 
Roberts,  who  had  been  elected  in  1816,  the  first 
married  man  ever  elected  bishop,  because,  as  a 
married  man,  he  would  be  apt  to  have  compassion 
on  married  men,  had  grown  to  be  as  indifferent  as 
any  of  them  to  the  expense  and  inconvenience  of 
long  moves.  But  to  none  of  the  Conference  was 
the  suspense  as  long  and  painful  as  to  James  V. 
Watson.  Madison  District  was  soon  passed,  and 
Lawrenceburg  had  another  preacher.  Watson  was 
then  out  at  sea;  but  he  fondly  hoped  that  Indian- 
apolis, or  New  Albany,  or  Lafayette,  might  need 
him;  but  neither  did.  At  last  the  Michigan  District 
was  called,  and  then  the  bishop  read  deliberately, 
"White    Pigeon,"    and    stopped    for    the    former 


2  2  Rev.  Joseph    Tarkington. 

preacher  to  hand  over  his  "plan."  It  seemed  an 
age,  and  then  he  read,  "J^i^es  V.  Watson,"  when 
the  solemnity  of  the  occasion  was  broken  by  Mr. 
Watson  nervously  getting  on  the  seat  and  exclaim- 
ing at  the  top  of  his  voice,  "Will  anybody  tell  me 
where  on  earth  White  Pigeon  is?" 

"You  will  find  it  in  Michigan,  Brother  Watson," 
coolly  answered  the  bishop,  and  then  went  on  to 
finish  the  list  as  if  nothing  unusual  had  happened. 

It  was  more  than  two  hundred  miles  from  Au- 
rora to  White  Pigeon,  and  there  was  no  way  of 
getting  to  the  circuit  but  by  wagon;  but  Watson 
went.  In  the  creation  of  the  Michigan  Conference 
the  next  year  he  fell  into  it,  and  his  talents  found 
proper  recognition.  After  being  stationed  at  De- 
troit and  other  important  cities,  he  became  the  first 
editor  of  the  Norfhzvesteni  Christian  Advocate,  rank- 
ing among  the  most  distinguished  and  useful  men 
of  his  period.  Who  shall  say  that,  after  all,  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  not  in  that  cruel  move?  And 
who  shall  say  that  in  many  another  appointment, 
whose  outcome  does  not  yet  seem  to  us  as  pro- 
pitious as  in  this  case,  there  may  yet  be  revealed 
that  a  smiling  Divine  face  is  hidden  behind  the 
frowning  Providence  that  now  causes  our  needless 
fears? 

Mr.  Tarkington  refers  to  an  attack  of  cholera 
he  had  at  Hendrickson's,  three  miles  west  of  Brook- 
ville.  The  Hendrickson  class  was  a  migratory  in- 
stitution, as  were  most  of  the  country  classes  of  that 


Introduction.  23 

period,  holding  meetings  a  little  while  at  one  and 
then  at  another  private  house,  where  there  hap- 
pened to  be  more  than  one  house  in  the  neighbor- 
hood sufficiently  capacious  for  the  purpose.  This 
class  had  four  such  houses — Collett's,  Hendrick- 
son's,  Sims's,  and  Carmichael's.  All  were  stopping- 
places  for  the  tide  of  immigrants  then  seeking 
homes  in  the  "New  Purchase;"  all  displaying  the 
"Private  Entertainment"  sign  over  the  gateway, 
except  Carmichael's,  which  swung  a  regular  tavern 
sign;  the  difference  between  this  and  that  being 
that  a  tavern  had  a  license  to  sell  whisky  "by  the 
small,"  and  the  others  sold  by  the  quart  only.  Be- 
cause Mr.  Carmichael  kept  his  bar-room  open  to 
accommodate  travelers  during  preaching,  Mr. 
Tarkington  moved  the  preaching  to  Hendrickson's, 
where  there  was  no  disturbance  of  that  kind;  but 
he  could  find  no  such  relief  at  New  Trenton,  where 
the  tavern  was  kept  by  a  local  preacher,  and  the 
only  other  place  available  was  at  a  layman's,  who 
kept  tavern  also.  Here  the  local  preacher  took  his 
seat  in  the  congregation  near  the  door  that  led  from 
the  dining-room,  the  pro  tern,  chapel,  into  the  bar- 
room, from  which  he  could  easily  go  at  a  call,  and 
wait  on  customers,  and  then  return  to  hear  the  bal- 
ance of  the  sermon  or  tell  his  experience  in  class. 
During  Mr.  Tarkington's  pastorate,  there  oc- 
curred in  this  class  a  semi-civil,  semi-religious  afifair 
quite  illustrative  of  the  times  and  of  the  kind  of  ma- 
terial early  Methodists  were  made  of.     Five  miles 


24  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

east  of  Brookville  was  another  of  these  migratory 
classes,  now  meeting  at  Gregg's,  now  at  Warmsly's, 
and  now  at  James's.  One  of  the  first  Sunday- 
schools  in  that  county  was  organized  here,  with 
William  Gregg  superintendent.  It  was  held  in  a 
cabin  that  had  been  abandoned  by  its  former  owner, 
who  had  gone  to  the  "New  Purchase."  One  morn- 
ing a  tramp,  with  a  knapsack  on  his  back,  was  seen 
to  come  out  of  the  cabin  and  start  westward.  This 
led  to  an  investigation,  and  it  was  discovered  that 
the  library  had  been  despoiled  of  a  lot  of  New  Testa- 
ments, which  were  kept  in  a  candle-box.  Evidently 
the  tramp  had  stolen  them,  and  he  must  be  arrested 
and  the  books  recovered.  It  was  nearly  noon  before 
the  superintendent  could  organize  his  posse  and 
start  in  pursuit;  but  when  started  they  made  good 
speed,  and  overtook  their  man  just  as  he  was  com- 
ing out  of  Carmichael's  tavern.  There  was  no 
trouble  in  proving  his  guilt;  for  the  books  told  the 
story;  but  some  form  of  law  had  to  be  observed. 
Brother  Sims,  living  nearly  opposite,  was  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  Brother  Collett  was  a  constable. 
They  were  sent  for,  and  how  to  get  the  man  to  jail 
was  discussed  informally,  when  Brother  Gregg 
spoke  out:  "See  here,  men,  it  is  nearly  six  months 
to  court-time,  and  if  we  take  this  man  to  jail,  the 
county  will  have  to  board  him;  then  we  will  all  have 
to  go  before  the  grand  jury,  and  again  before  the 
court,  and  all  this  will  take  time  and  money;  and 
the  most  the  court  will  do  will  be  to  send  him  to 


Introduction.  25 

jail  six  to  twelve  months  for  the  county  to  board. 
I  propose  that  we  administer  to  him,  now  and  here, 
forty  lashes,  save  one,  and  that  Brother  Collett  lay 
them  on,  and  that  then  we  let  him  go.  He  can 
make  a  crop  somewhere  before  his  year  in  jail  would 
be  out,  and  he  will  never  steal  from  a  Sunday-school 
again."  The  half-dozen  or  more  that  had  gathered 
in,  looked  at  Squire  Sims  to  hear  what  he  had  to 
say.  "Neighbors,"  he  said,  deliberately,  "you  know 
I  dare  not  say  anything  officially  in  such  a  case. 
But  it  seems  to  me  it  would  be  a  mercy  to  the  man, 
rather  than  to  subject  him  to  a  year's  imprison- 
ment and  the  county  to  a  year's  board-bill,  to  say 
nothing  about  the  time  and  expense  it  will  cost  us 
all,  if  Brother  Collett  tempers  justice  with  mercy. 
But  I  must  not  see  it." 

That  settled  the  question.  Brother  Collett  ad- 
ministered the  thirty-nine  lashes;  not  severely,  but 
with  an  assurance  that  if  gentle  means  like  that  did 
not  answer,  he  could  have  the  balance  whenever 
called  for. 

Mr.  Tarkington  was  not  in  any  wise  implicated 
in  this  affair;  but  it  is  only  true  to  the  history  of  that 
period  to  say  that  something  like  that  was  not  an 
infrequent  occurrence  in  early  times,  the  profes- 
sional horse-thief  faring  as  much  worse  as  a  rope 
is  worse  than  a  cowhide. 

On  his  first  round  on  this  circuit  he  had  an  ex- 
perience that  would  have  greatly  embarrassed  any 
other  man,  but  which  never  disturbed  him.     Of 


26  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

course,  he  never  failed  to  lead  the  class  after  preach- 
ing, but  his  method  was  not  the  stereotyped  article. 
He  wanted,  not  only  to  know  where  they  lived,  but 
how.  At  his  first  appointment  at  Clendenning's, 
near  Mt.  Carmel,  he  found  a  brother,  Ira  Goodhue, 
who,  though  late  in  the  forties,  was  yet  unmarried. 
One  of  Mr.  Tarkington's  supplemental  questions 
always  was,  "Do  you  pray  in  your  family?"  When 
he  propounded  this  question  to  Brother  Goodhue 
there  was  quite  an  embarrassing  titter  through  the 
class,  that  Mr.  Tarkington  could  not  at  first  under- 
stand; but  the  class-leader  came  to  his  relief  by 
saying,  "Brother  Goodhue  is  not  married."  "Well, 
he  looks  old  enough,  and  he  is  good  enough  look- 
ing to  have  a  wife,  and  I  have  no  doubt  there  are 
many  good-looking  girls  of  suitable  age  he  could 
have  for  the  asking,"  was  the  characteristic  reply. 
There  were  two  or  more  of  that  kind  present;  but 
the  miserable  old  bachelor  could  never  make  up 
his  mind  to  do  the  necessary  asking,  or  put  hirriself 
in  condition  to  be  asked. 

Nothing  of  that  kind  ever  embarrassed  Mr. 
Tarkington.  I  was  with  him  once  at  a  "speaking 
meeting"  on  the  Centerville  Circuit,  when  a  well- 
to-do  farmer  and  distiller,  a  noisy  Methodist,  rose 
to  speak.  He  began:  "I  have  been  governed  by 
two  sperits;  one  is  the  good  sperit,  that  prompts  me 
to  be  good  and  to  do  good.  The  other  is — "  Here 
Mr.  Tarkington  called  out,  "Whisky!"  at  the  top 
of  his  voice.    "No,"  said  the  distiller,  who  was  then 


Introduction.  27 

quite  under  the  influence  of  his  home-made  goods, 
as  he  often  was,  "No;  nobody  ever  saw  me  drunk." 
"Some  people  never  get  drunk — it  always  stands  up 
in  them,"  replied  Air.  Tarkington,  and  the  half- 
drunken  Methodist  distiller  took  his  seat.  We  all 
expected  a  scene  then  and  there;  but  that  not  oc- 
curring, we  expected  an  immediate  loss  of  twenty- 
five  cents  a  quarter  by  his  withdrawal  from  the 
Church.  But  when  he  began  to  talk  of  the  rudeness 
of  the  preacher,  those  whom  he  most  esteemed 
frankly  told  him  that  he  was  often,  and  even  then, 
under  the  influence  of  liquor,  and  that  he  was  mis- 
taken when  he  supposed  nobody  knew  he  was 
drunk.  Within  six  months  he  abandoned  his  dis- 
tillery, and  became  a  total  abstainer. 

His  brief  account  of  his  courtship  and  marriage, 
even  as  supplemented  by  Mrs.  Tarkington,  is  too 
inadequate  to  the  most  valuable  purpose  of  the 
story,  to  leave  without  a  few  further  words  to  cast 
a  side-light  upon  the  customs  of  the  period,  so  far, 
at  least,  as  relates  to  the  courtship  and  marriage  of 
Methodist  preachers;  not  that  they  were  less  sus- 
ceptible of  tender  emotions  than  others,  but  their 
conditions  and  environments  were  so  different  from 
other  people  as  to  make  their  courtship  and  mar- 
riage a  different  afifair  entirely  from  that  of  others. 

To  begin  with,  there  was  the  law  of  the  Church, 
as  inexorable  as  death,  that  no  man,  no  matter  what 
his  age  or  circumstances,  should  marry  until  he  had 
traveled  four  years.    That  of  itself  at  once  put  him 


28  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

in  bonds  not  common  to  man,  and  made  the  ro- 
mance of  love  next  to  impossible,  unless  it  pro- 
voked a  spirit  of  insubordination,  which  led  to 
defiance  and  inevitably  to  location.  But  to  this  was 
added  that  other  law,  which  survived  until  its  life- 
less remains  became  so  offensive  that  it  was  just 
dropped  out  by  the  editor  of  the  Discipline  on  his 
own  responsibility  as  a  sort  of  sanitary  measure. 
Only  think  of  a  law  of  the  Church  that  would  not 
allow  a  preacher  to  mention  love  and  matrimony 
without  first  consulting  his  brethren!  The  rule 
did  not  say  what  brethren,  but  the  presiding  elder 
and  his  colleague  always  assumed  that  they  were 
ex-ofhcio  entitled  to  be  consulted,  whether  others 
were  or  not;  but  laymen  and  laywomen — for,  until 
her  eligibility  to  General  Conference  was  under 
discussion,  women  had  no  standing  in  our  Church 
based  on  sex;  everybody  was  included  in  "he"  and 
"him" — claimed  to  be  included  in  the  brethren  who 
were  to  be  consulted,  and  they  were  not  slow  to 
ofifer  their  services  if  the  preacher  seemed  slow  to 
ask  for  them. 

Thus  the  unmarried  preacher  found  himself  be- 
tween two  opposing  forces — one  declaring  that  he 
must  not  marry  until  an  arbitrary  time  had  expired ; 
and  the  other  ofificiously,  not  only  suggesting  mar- 
riage, but  proffering  help  in  the  selection  of  a  "suit- 
able companion."  To  add  to  this  perplexity  was  a 
companion  situation  that  was  the  fruitful  source  of 
annovance.     The  circuits  often  embraced  two  or 


Introduction.  29 

more  counties,  and  appointments  were  frequently 
fifty  miles  or  more  apart,  and  each  was  a  sort  of 
social  center,  distinct  from  all  others,  and  each  hav- 
ing its  own  personalities,  among  whom  was  liable 
to  be  a  pious  young  sister,  every  way  qualified  to 
become  a  first-class  wife  for  a  preacher;  and, 
strange  as  it  may  appear  to  this  generation,  most  of 
these  were  heroic  enough  to  be  willing  to  endure  all 
the  hardships  of  the  itinerancy  if  they  might  provi- 
dentially be  called  to  it. 

To  intensify  this  embarrassment,  the  young 
preacher  had  no  home  on  the  circuit  except  where 
his  saddlebags  might  be  for  the  time  being,  and  he 
was  frequently  compelled  to  make  the  homes  of 
these  self-sacrificing  young  sisters  his  home  when 
in  that  part  of  the  circuit,  and  sometimes  these  were 
the  only  stopping-places  for  that  appointment,  and 
he  was  brought  face  to  face  with  her  once  every 
tour  weeks.  Common  politeness  required  him  to 
be  courteous  to  all,  and  the  instincts  of  a  gentle- 
man would  lead  him  to  be  respectful  to  the  grown 
daughter,  who  never  failed  to  be  in  her  best  attire 
and  on  her  best  behavior  during  his  stay,  and  often 
at  the  expense  to  him  of  many  an  hour  that  he 
ought  to  have  spent  with  Watson's  Institutes  or 
Wesley's  Sermons,  whether  he  preferred  to  or  not. 

Before  the  year  was  half  out,  the  local  gossips, 
encouraged  perhaps  by  the  hopeful  mother,  had  the 
preacher  engaged  to  this  local  belle,  as  they  had 
had  to  two  or  three  of  his  predecessors.     No  pru- 


30  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

dence,  short  of  boorishness  and  bad  manners,  could 
prevent  this;  and  it  was  probably  duplicated,  on 
the  same  authority,  over  in  the  other  county,  or  at 
one  or  more  of  the  appointments  twenty  to  fifty 
miles  away.  It  is  almost  inconceivable  at  this  time 
how  many  men  and  women  of  that  period  became 
meddlers  in  the  matrimonial  matters  of  unmarried 
preachers,  under  the  impression  that  the  preachers 
were  bound  to  consult  them. 

If  the  young  man  left  the  circuit  without  marry- 
ing any  one,  no  prosecution  for  a  breach  of  mar- 
riage contract  followed  him  to  Conference;  but  each 
disappointed  girl  lay  in  wait  for  the  next  young 
preacher.  But  if  he  married  any  one  of  them,  there 
was  likely  to  follow  a  charge  against  him  to  Confer- 
ence by  one  or  more  of  the  disappointed,  who  had 
hoped  against  hope  until  some  one  else  had  been 
chosen. 

It  was  noticed,  about  sixty  years  ago,  that  one 
young  lady  had  a  grievance  at  two  or  three  succes- 
sive Conferences  against  as  many  different  preach- 
ers, who  had  shown  her  only  common  politeness 
when  guests  at  her  father's  house. 

But  unrequited  love  was  not  all  on  one  side. 
The  rule  requiring  the  young  preacher  to  consult 
his  brethren  before  taking  any  step  towards  mar- 
riage sometimes  brought  to  the  light  other  sufferers. 
In  that  heroic  age  it  often  happened  that  some 
large-hearted  home  was  so  generous  in  its  hospi- 
talities as  to  be  a  sort  of  Methodist  tavern,  to  which 


Introduction.  3 1 

preachers  from  other  circuits  were  welcome  as  they 
traveled  abroad.  At  one  of  these,  in  the  early  thir- 
ties, was  an  amiable  and  accomplished  daughter, 
who  so  favorably  impressed  three  young  preachers 
as  they  called  occasionally,  that  each  intended  to 
make  love  to  her  as  soon  as  he  could  take  the  first 
step — consult  the  presiding  elder;  and  each  sought 
the  first  opportunity,  which  was  to  be  at  a  camp- 
meeting  near  the  center  of  his  large  district. 
Neither  knew  for  what  any  other  of  them  had  come 
so  far.  One  obtained  an  early  interview,  presum- 
ably to  the  others,  to  talk  over  the  next  year's 
appointment;  but  he  began  by  telling  the  presiding 
elder  that  his  term  of  four  years  of  celibacy  was 
about  to  expire,  and  he  had  been  making  it  a  matter 
of  prayer,  and  the  Lord  had  evidently  made  it  clear 
that  he  ought  to  marry. 

■"That  seems  very  probable,  and  I  see  no  objec- 
tion to  it,"  said  the  fatherly  ofificial,  "but  may  I  ask 
who  is  the  happy  girl?" 

''Cora ,"  was  the  reply. 

"A  splendid  girl — will  make  any  man  a  good 
wife,"  was  all  the  young  man  could  wait  to  hear. 

In  less  than  an  hour  he  was  on  his  horse,  making 
haste  to  break  the  news  to  Cora,  and  begin  the 
work  of  courtship. 

The  second  soon  had  an  audience,  and  made 
substantially  the  same  speech,  and  received  sub- 
stantially the  same  indorsement  of  Cora;  and  he, 
too,  started  to  tell  her  the  news,  not  knowing  that 


32  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

No.  I  was  on  the  same  errand,  or,  if  he  was,  hop- 
ing to  outride  him. 

Later  in  the  same  day,  No.  3  had  a  hearing.  He 
made  substantially  the  same  speech,  winding  up,  as 
the  others  had,  with  Cora . 

"Now,  see  here,  my  young  brother,"  said  the 
presiding  elder;  "there  must  be  a  mistake  some- 
where.    Cora is  a  splendid  girl;  l)ut  you  are 

the  third  man  who  has  to-day  said  the  Lord  had 
indicated  her  for  a  wife.  Somebody  must  have  mis- 
understood the  Lord."' 

Whether  either  of  these  ultimately  won  the  prize 
or  not,  history  does  not  tell,  nor  was  it  true  that 
Cora  had  been  playing  the  coquette  with  either  of 
them.  She  had  only  been  lady-like  to  all  of  them, 
and  had  favorably  impressed  each;  and  had  they 
been  permitted  by  the  law  of  the  Church  to  begin 
where  other  young  men  begin,  she  could  have  re- 
lieved at  least  two  of  them  from  a  humiliating  ex- 
perience. 

A  well-authenticated  story  of  that  period  tells 
how  another  young  preacher  managed  that  delicate 
matter  without  first  consulting  the  presiding  elder 
or  his  colleague,  and  without  breaking  the  rule  or 
dangerously  bending  it.  At  a  convenient  time  he 
took  his  Bible,  and  pointing  to  i  John  iv,  7,  he 
asked:  "What  do  you  think  of  that?"  She  read  it, 
and  handed -the  book  back  without  saying  a  word; 
but  she  looked  pleased,  and  he  was  satisfied,  and  no 
law  of  the  Church  had  been  broken.    Later  on,  he 


Introduction.  33 

consulted  his  presiding  elder,  but  he  was  in  a  frame 
of  mind  to  care  but  Httle  for  his  opinion,  as  he  had 
served  the  required  probation.  The  verse  reads: 
"Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another." 

James  Hill  was  the  only  young  preacher  that  I 
knew  of  who  defied  the  law.  Though  the  written 
law  had  been  repealed  by  the  omission  of  the  pro- 
hibition from  the  Discipline,  there  yet  remained  the 
unwritten  law,  that  whoever  married  during  his  two 
years  of  probation  should  not  be  admitted  into  full 
membership.  Having  found  a  suitable  wife,  he 
married  before  applying  for  membership,  the  first 
case  of  receiving  a  married  man  on  probation  that 
I  had  ever  known.  It  worked  well  in  his  case,  and 
long  ago  the  unwritten  law  went  to  keep  company 
with  the  written  inhibition. 

Mr.  Tarkington  served  his  four  years  and  one 
more  without  any  entangling  alliances.  That  more 
than  once  fond  mothers  made  it  convenient  for  him 
to  be  occasionally  alone  with  grown-up  daughters, 
and  that  others  recommended  worthy  young  wo- 
men to  him,  and  more  than  once  it  was  supposed 
that  a  match  had  been  made,  is  true.  It  could 
hardly  have  been  otherwise.  But  it  remained  for 
Maria  Slauson,  on  the  large  Vevay  Circuit,  to 
weave  a  net  about  him  that  held  him,  and,  as  the 
story  goes,  all  without  attempting  anything  of  the 
kind,  or,  at  least,  without  seeming  to. 

Vevay  Circuit  in  183 1  was  essentially  the  same 
as  other  circuits  of  the  period — large  in  territory, 
3 


34  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

with  no  abiding  home  for  the  preacher,  but  with 
several  growing  towns,  in  which  were  hospitable 
homes,  but  more  marked  with  well-to-do  farm- 
houses than  any  other  kind  of  stopping-places. 
From  the  beginning  he  was  famed  as  a  pastor. 
When  stopping  in  a  town,  he  managed  to  sally 
forth  from  his  temporary  quarters  and  visit  as  many 
of  the  flock  as  possible,  and  he  did  the  same  at  the 
country  appointments. 

On  this  circuit,  as  on  others,  there  were  several 
marriageable  young  women,  whose  mothers  more 
or  less  plied  their  arts  on  him,  but  without  suc- 
cess. There  was,  however,  near  the  center  of  the 
circuit,  a  hospitable  home  which,  to  a  young 
preacher,  had  unusual  attractions.  In  addition  to 
almost  every  other  desideratum,  there  was  a  fairly 
good  library,  and,  for  the  times,  a  good  room  for 
studying..  It  was  not  strange,  therefore,  that  he 
more  frequently  visited  this  home  than  any  other, 
and  that  he  staid  longer.  It  was  the  home  also  of 
a  grown-up  daughter,  near  his  own  age,  decidedly 
handsome,  and,  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  ex- 
ceptional library,  much  better  up  in  literature  than 
most  of  the  country  girls  of  the  period. 

As  the  sequel  showed,  she  early  set  her  head  and 
heart  on  capturing  the  young  preacher.  To  do  this 
the  more  effectually,  she  managed  to  appear  in  her 
best  apparel  whenever  he  was  there,  and  to  enter- 
tain him  with  literary  and  theological  discussions, 


Introduction.  35 

,    .    ^       ^  ,  1308657 

leaving  her  mother  to  care  for  domestic  matters, 
the  mother  apparently  consenting. 

When  in  the  Slauson  neighborhood,  he  some- 
times, but  not  always,  stopped  at  the  Slauson  home- 
stead, where  he  always  received  a  most  cordial  hos- 
pitality; but  family  affairs  jogged  along  as  if  no 
guest  was  present;  the  men  folks  went  afield  as 
usual,  and  Maria's  loom  and  spinning-wheel  clat- 
tered and  buzzed  away  regardless  of  any  incon- 
venience it  might  be  to  the  preacher  in  the  prophet's 
chamber,  poring  over  Clarke's  Commentary  and 
other  books  of  that  class,  of  which  there  was  a  fair 
supply  for  a  farmer's  library.  One  day,  as  the  story 
goes,  the  noise  of  the  loom  strangely  affected  him, 
as  it  came  mixed  with  a  treble  voice  singing, 

"  Give  joy  or  grief,  give  ease  or  pain  "— 

then  one  of  the  most  popular  hymns  in  Methodism. 
What  Clarke  said  about  the  snake  that  talked  to 
Eve,  or  what  Wesley  believed  as  to  the  immortality 
of  animals,  all  at  once  lost  its  interest  to  him,  and 
either  accidentally  or  on  purpose,  he  turned  to  the 
thirty-first  chapter  of  Proverbs,  and  began  to  read: 
"She  seeketh  wool  and  flax,  and  worketh  willingly 
with  her  hands."  "That 's  Maria!"  he  added.  "She 
layeth  her  hands  on  the  spindle,  and  her  hands  hold 
the  distaff."  "Maria  again!"  "She  maketh  fine 
linen  and  selleth  it,  and  delivereth  girdles  unto  the 
merchant."     "More   Maria!"     And  he  found   his 


36  Rev.  Joseph^Tarkington. 

heart  strangely  warmed;  but  he  told  nobody  about 
it.  Old  as  he  was,  he  would  have  loved  to  see  his 
mother  about  that  time. 

There  is  no  love  at  first  sight  in  this  story;  but 
there  is  a  world  of  good  sense  in  it,  and  a  long  life 
demonstrated  that  the  girl  who  was  not  afraid  or 
ashamed  to  keep  on  with  her  daily  duties,  though 
an  unmarried  preacher  might  be  a  temporary  guest, 
would  be  equal  to  the  demands  upon  a  traveling 
preacher's  wife.  He  hastened  to  see  his  presiding 
elder,  and,  without  disclosing  the  secret,  he  bravely 
said,  "I  am  thinking  of  getting  married  before  an- 
other Conference."  The  elder  replied  coldly,  asking 
no  questions,  "I  reckon  you  are  old  enough,  if  you 
ever  intend  to,"  and  the  interview  ended,  and 
neither  talked  to  the  other  on  the  matter  until  at 
the  camp-meeting  referred  to  in  the  text.  But  it 
was  such  a  surprise,  when  the  name  of  the  proposed 
bride  was  mentioned,  that  the  elder  said:  "Then  I 
must  use  the  ceremony  in  full,  as  it  is  given  in  the 
Discipline."  "Very  well,"  said  Mr.  Tarkington; 
"if  you  can  stand  it,  we  can."  The  elder  had  been 
misled  by  common  gossip,  and  had  supposed  that 
the  good-looking  girl  who  had  entertained  him 
often  by  discussing  books  and  literature  in  her  Sun- 
day fix-ups,  while  her  mother  attended  to  the  milk- 
ing and  other  domestic  work  that  devolved  upon 
country  women  of  that  period,  was  to  be  the  bride. 
The  elder  read  the  form  in  full  as  it  appears  in  the 
Discipline,  stopping  to  emphasize  "You  both,"  as 


Introduction.  37 

it  appears  in  the  charge,  which  asks  them  to  "con- 
fess" if  they  know  of  any  "impediment  why  they 
may  not  be  lawfully  married."  Instead  of  the  usual 
silence,  which  is  taken  as  evidence  there  is  none, 
Mr.  Tarkington  responded,  in  a  distinct  voice  and 
with  as  much  emphasis  as  the  elder  had  put  on 
"you  both,"  "I  know  of  none,"  and  the  bride  an- 
swered, "I  know  of  none,"  and  the  ceremony  pro- 
ceeded to  the  end. 

Not  long  after  he  had  "consulted"  the  presiding 
elder,  the  homeward  ride  referred  to  by  Mrs.  Tark- 
ington occurred,  and  he  was  permitted  to  proceed 
with  his  courting  as  other  men  do,  but  he  was  not 
more  conspicuous  thereafter  as  a  guest  of  the  fam- 
ily than  at  other  stopping-places  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, yet  his  fidelity  as  a  pastor  afforded  him 
frequent  opportunities  to  pay  pastoral  visits.  But 
the  story  goes  that  he  often  disregarded  the  law  of 
the  Discipline,  which  forbids  the  holding  of  love- 
feasts  more  than  an  hour  and  a  half. 

Only  those  who  knew  Mr.  Tarkington  well  can 
appreciate  the  quiet  humor  that  lurks  in  that  busi- 
nesslike letter  to  Mr.  Slauson,  asking  his  consent  to 
the  marriage.  He  never  intended  to  let  it  hinge 
upon  the  formal  consent  of  anybody  whose  consent 
was  not  already  obtained;  but  he  put  it  that  way 
in  deference  to  the  Discipline,  which  in  its  fraternal- 
ism  does  not  allow  a  preacher  to  marry  a  woman 
without  the  consent  of  her  parents, — a  good  enough 
rule  as  to  minors,  but  not  applicable  to  women  of 


38  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

the  maturity  of  his  affianced,  when  the  applicant  is 
over  thirty.  But  Mr.  Slaiison  read  between  the 
hnes,  and,  with  a  feeble  appeal  for  what  he  knew  to 
be  impossible,  the  nnneeded  consent  was  granted. 

To  characterize  Mr.  Tarkington  as  a  preacher, 
referring  to  his  pulpit  performance  only,  no  one 
word  but  unique  would  come  near  it.  He  had  no 
model,  living  or  dead,  and  no  one  ever  chose  him 
as  a  model;  or  if  he  tried  to,  he  surely  failed.  His 
style  was  always  conversational,  and  under  no  pres- 
sure of  excitement  did  his  voice  ever  become 
boisterous.  In  his  early  ministry  in  particular,  when 
nearly  every  Methodist  sermon  had  to  attack  some 
of  the  prevailing  dogmas  of  the  period,  he  made 
himself  master  of  the  subject,  and  well  matured 
what  he  was  to  say,  so  that  the  distinctive  doc- 
trines of  Methodism  had  few  abler  defenders  when 
it  needed  defense.  He  was  systematic  in  present- 
ing his  points  and  logical  in  using  them,  and  his 
unique  and  inimitable  pulpit  manners  contributed 
greatly  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  discussion.  He 
never  failed  to  have  at  hand  some  quaint  original 
illustration,  not  found  in  the  books,  which  fixed 
attention  and  clinched  the  argument. 

Later  in  life,  when  the  demand  for  such  preach- 
ing had  passed,  because  the  isms  against  which  they 
were  originally  aimed  had  been  relegated  to  the  his- 
toric shelf  and  no  longer  needed  public  rebuke,  it 
is  but  truth  to  say  that,  relying  too  much  upon  the 
ammunition  he  had  stored  in  war-times,  his  ser- 


Introduction.  39 

mons  were  less  attractive,  though  he  kept  well  read 
up'  in  current  literature  and  modern  thought  for 
one  whose  early  advantages  had  been  so  limited, 
and  whose  early  manhood  had  been  so  little  favor- 
able to  study;  but  somehow  he  lacked  either  the  dis- 
position or  the  ability  to  so  assimilate  what  he  read 
as  to  give  out  his  new  thoughts  with  the  effective- 
ness of  his  early  sermons. 

I  have  said  his  pulpit  manners  were  unique.  He 
sought  to  instruct,  not  merely  to  charm  his  audi- 
ence, and  those  who  attended  his  preaching  for 
spiritual  food  never  went  away  hungry  unless,  in- 
cited by  what  they  heard,  they  hungered  for  more 
of  the  sincere  milk  of  the  Word;  and  they  were 
sure  to  come  at  his  next  round  to  get  more  of  the 
bread  of  life. 

Four  or  five  years  after  his  first  appointment  on 
the  Vevay  Circuit,  he  was  returned  to  it.  It  still 
extended  to  the  Laughery,  and  included  Rising 
Sun.  At  Rising  Sun  were  two  mothers  in  Israel 
who  were  models  of  Christian  character;  not  sloth- 
ful in  business,  but  fervent  in  spirit,  and  exemplary 
in  life,  yet  never  ostentatious  or  noisy  in  profes- 
sion— Mrs.  Craft  and  Mrs.  De  Coursey.  It  was  the 
habit  of  these  elect  women  to  meet  early  every  Mon- 
day, and  discuss  the  sermon  of  the  preceding  day, 
and  to  recall  and  fix  in  their  minds  its  good  points, 
with  the  least  possible  criticisms. 

After  Mr.  Tarkington  left,  in  183 1,  there  came 
to  the  circuit  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Arring- 


40  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

ton,  the  most  coruscating  g-enius  that  ever  graced 
or  disgraced  the  pulpit  in  Indiana.  No  pen-descrip- 
tion of  his  wonderful  eloquence  (?)  can  do  it  justice. 
He  not  only  startled  the  plain  people  in  the  coun- 
try, but  he  charmed  the  more  cultured  in  the  towns, 
who  loved  sound  more  than  sense,  and  who  prized 
a  sermon  most  that  had  the  least  of  the  Christ  in 
it.  These  women  listened  to  him  with  wonder  and 
a  sort  of  admiration,  but  to  little  spiritual  profit. 
He  was  in  great  demand  at  camp-meetings,  and 
for  a  year  or  two  he  was  a  star  of  the  first  magni- 
tude, or  rather  a  comet  of  unusual  brilliancy;  for  he 
went  out  in  darkness  soon  after.  He  was  followed 
by  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Daily,  whose  ideal 
preacher  was  Arrington,  and  he  strove  hard  to  imi- 
tate him;  but  fortunately  for  him,  he  failed. 

These  two,  and  others  less  conspicuous,  had 
somewhat  accustomed  even  sensible  people  to  more 
or  less  rant  and  fustian;  so  when  Mr.  Tarkington 
returned  in  1836,  with  his  gospel  message,  in  his 
unique  style,  not  a  few  were  disappointed.  They 
had  unconsciously  fallen  more  or  less  in  love  with 
star-scraping  eloquence. 

These  two  Rising  Sun  saints  were,  of  course,  to 
hear  Mr.  Tarkington  on  his  first  reappearance  in 
their  pulpit.  They  remembered  how  they  had  loved 
him  six  years  before,  and  how  they  had  enjoyed  his 
preaching,  and  they  expected  a  rare  treat  now;  but 
the  Monday  interchange  of  views  and  feelings  re- 
vealed their  sad  disappointment.    "It  seems  to  me," 


Introduction.  41 

said  Mrs.  De  Coursey,  in  opening  the  discussion, 
"Brother  Tarkington  has  n't  improved  much  since 
he  was  here.  I  was  greatly  disappointed  yester- 
day." "It  seems  so  to  me,  too,"  answered  Mrs. 
Craft,  in  a  tone  that  indicated  rekictance  to  fully 
express  her  opinion,  and  the  conversation  contin- 
ued along  this  line,  except  that  here  and  there  they 
could  find  some  word  of  comfort  in  parts  of  the 
sermon. 

Four  weeks  later  he  came  again,  and  these  faith- 
ful souls  were  in  their  places  to  glean  what  they 
might  from  the  sermon.  The  preacher  announced 
his  text:  "For  the  word  preached  did  not  profit 
them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  them  that 
heard  it;"  and  then  followed  an  exposition  and  ap- 
plication such  as  only  Mr.  Tarkington  could  give, 
showing  that,  after  all,  the  profitableness  of  any 
preaching  depended  on  the  spirit  in  which  it  is  re- 
ceived. 

"Did  n't  he  give  it  to  us  good  yesterday,"  was 
the  opening  sentence  of  the  Monday's  interview  by 
Mrs.  De  Coursey.  "Well,  he  did,  and  I  felt 
ashamed  of  myself  all  the  time.  Somebody  must 
have  told  him,"  said  Mrs.  Craft.  "But  I  '11  never 
be  caught  again  in  that  trap,"  and  the  conversation 
took  the  turn  of  how  important  individual  faith  is 
in  individual  profit  under  any  sermon.  This  inci- 
dent is  more  illustrative  of  his  style  of  preaching 
than  pages  of  abstract  description  could  possibly  be. 

I  have  spoken  of  his  removal  from  Lawrence- 


42  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

burg  at  the  end  of  his  first  year.  This  was  so  uni- 
formly the  usage  at  the  time  as  to  excite  no  special 
attention.  Yet  it  must  be  conceded  that  a  desire  to 
have  a  more  popular  pulpit  orator  had  much  to  do 
with  allowing  so  damaging  a  custom  to  prevail. 
But  as  the  developments  of  a  half-century  show,  it 
now  seems  to  be  another  case,  like  that  of  Joseph, 
in  which  there  was  a  Divine  purpose  the  immediate 
actors  did  not  know  or  care  to  know;  for,  as  known 
by  its  fruits,  no  two  years  of  his  long  and  useful 
life  were  so  beneficial  to  the  Church  as  those  two 
years  at  Richmond.  To  appreciate  the  work  of 
these  years,  it  must  be  known  that,  though  Rich- 
mond early  became  a  center  or  settlement  which 
made  it  the  nucleus  of  the  beautiful  city  it  has  be- 
come, Methodism  had  been  doing  a  great  work  in 
that  new  country  seventeen  years  before  it  found 
even  a  temporary  footing  there,  coming  no  nearer 
than  Centerville  on  the  west,  and  about  the  same 
distance  on  the  south  and  north.  One  reason  was, 
that  a  lot  of  blatant  infidels  of  the  Paine  type  had, 
by  some  law  of  affinity,  settled  there,  and  they  gave 
no  encouragement  to  the  Methodist  preachers  to 
enter,  though  they  oflfered  no  open  resistance;  but 
the  chief  obstacle  was  the  Society  of  Friends,  which 
had  assumed  a  pre-emption  right  which  they  were 
determined  to  maintain  by  all  means  short  of  vio- 
lence. It  was  as  late  as  1822  that  Russel  Bigelow, 
then  on  the  White  Water  Circuit,  which  extended 
from   New  Trenton  in  Franklin  County,  on  both 


Introduction.  43 

sides  of  the  State  line,  as  far  north  as  were  any 
settlements,  determined  to  preach  and  organize  a 
class.  No  private  house  was  open  to  him,  as  had 
been  elsewhere,  but  he  obtained  permission  to  oc- 
cupy a  small  schoolhouse  on  the  southern  outskirts 
of  the  town.  Here  he  formed  a  class  of  seven;  but 
in  a  short  time  the  schoolhouse  was  closed  against 
them,  and  the  class  was  disbanded.  It  was  three 
years  later  that  James  Havens,  then  on  Conners- 
ville  Circuit,  which  included  Wayne  County,  organ- 
ized the  class  that  was  to  become  the  nucleus  of 
Methodism  in  Richmond.  It  met  in  private  houses 
generally,  the  schoolhouse  being  grudgingly  opened 
occasionally  for  a  two-days'  meeting.  Its  growth 
was  slow,  and  chiefly  among  a  class  of  no  social 
standing  and  little  property.  The  opposition  of  the 
infidels  was  chiefly  negative,  while  that  of  the  Quak- 
ers was  often  very  positive,  and  marked  in  every 
way  but  violence.  No  Quaker  would  attend  any 
Methodist  meeting,  or  allow  his  family  to.  At  much 
sacrifice  they  built  a  small  frame  church  on  Pearl 
Street,  and  Richmond  became  a  regular  appoint- 
ment on  the  Wayne  Circuit,  with  preaching  once  in 
two  weeks  by  the  circuit  preacher,  who  preached 
only  in  the  morning,  going  to  another  appointment 
in  the  afternoon.  By  1838  it  had  grown  to  such 
importance  as  to  become  the  head  of  a  circuit,  em- 
bracing several  country  appointments  north  and 
south,  which  were  to  be  supplied  with  preaching  on 
week-days  once  in  two  weeks;  while  Richmond  was 


44  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkhigton. 

to  have  the  entire  Sunday  services — a  class  of  ap- 
pointments known  then  in  Methodist  parlance  as 
half-stations,  to  which  dignity  Centerville  did  not 
attain  until  1842,  four  years  later. 

The  numerical  strength  of  Richmond  at  that  time 
may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  at  the  end  of  this 
year  the  entire  Richmond  Circuit  numbered  only 
182,  of  whom  only  65  were  in  Richmond. 

This  was  probably  twenty  to  thirty  less  than  it 
should  have  been,  on  account  of  Elijah  Whitten's 
original  method  of  administering  discipline  the 
year  before.  The  Boston  class  had  become  shock- 
ingly demoralized  by  internal  feuds  of  various  kinds, 
involving  occasion  for  innumerable  Church  trials, 
if  any  attempt  had  been  made  to  straighten  things 
out  by  Church  law;  for  almost  every  member  was 
involved  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  one  or  another 
of  the  numerous  charges  and  counter-charges,  in- 
volving almost  every  degree  of  moral  turpitude, 
from  picking  the  wrong  geese  to  drunkenness,  in- 
cluding slandering,  backbiting,  and  refusing  to  pay 
honest  debts;  for  there  was  no  social  difficulty  that 
the  preacher  was  not  expected  to  settle  in  those 
days. 

Mr.  Whitten  took  in  the  situation  at  his  first 
appointment,  on  a  week-day,  at  a  private  house. 
After  meeting  was  over,  first  one,  then  another 
plucked  him  aside  to  tell  his  grievance  and  demand 
a  trial,  alleging  that  Mr.  Beswick,  his  predecessor, 
had  neglected  his  duty  in  this  matter.    After  listen- 


Introduction.  45 

ing  to  each  with  little  patience,  he  dismissed  each 
with  a  short  "I  '11  see  about  it,"  that  gave  no  prom- 
ise of  immediate  relief.  Upon  a  little  further  in- 
vestigation, Mr.  Whitten  concluded  that  if  every- 
one against  whom  charges  had  been  made  was  ex- 
pelled— and  they  all  ought  to  be  if  the  charges  were 
true — there  would  be  nothing  left  worth  caring  for, 
and  he  devised  an  original  and  certainly  an  effective 
plan  of  disposing  of  the  case.  At  his  next  appoint- 
ment, before  preaching,  he  asked  the  class-leader 
for  the  class-book,  the  only  record  of  membership 
then  kept,  and  then  he  proceeded  to  preach  such  a 
sermon  as  no  other  living  man  could,  on  backbiting 
and  all  its  kindred  offenses.  As  told  to  me  a  few 
years  later  by  one  of  the  sufferers,  it  must  have  been 
double-distilled  gall  and  bitterness,  each  one,  how- 
ever, generously  giving  it  to  the  other  fellow. 

He  concluded  the  services  by  the  usual  hymn 
and  prayer,  and  then  said:  "This  class  is  hopelessly 
involved  in  discord.  If  I  am  to  believe  half  that 
I  hear  from  you  about  one  another,  you  all  ought 
to  be  turned  out  of  the  Church,  and  every  one  of 
you  will  go  to  hell  unless  you  repent.  Now  it  is  no 
use  to  hold  Church  trials  in  such  a  case.  To  make 
short  work  of  it,  I  '11  burn  the  class-book  and  turn 
you  all  out  at  once."  And,  suiting  the  action  to 
the  word,  he  threw  the  class-book  into  the  open 
fire,  and  it  was  in  ashes  in  a  minute,  he  standing  in 
silence  until  it  was  past  recovery,  and  the  congre- 
gation stupefied  with  wonder.    Then,  resuming,  he 


46  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

said:  "Now,  I  will  not  lead  the  class;  for  there  is 
none  to  lead.  But  if  any  of  you  wish  to  join  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  resolved  to  do  no 
harm,  such  as  drunkenness,  fighting,  quarreling, 
brawling,  brother  going  to  law  with  brother,  re- 
turning railing  for  railing,  and  the  like,  I  will  open 
the  doors  of  the  Church  at  my  next  appointment 
to  take  you  in ;  but  if  you  do  n't  come  on  these 
terms,  I  do  n't  want  you." 

Nobody  joined  at  the  next  meeting,  or  the  next, 
or  during  that  year,  though  most  of  them  came  to 
hear  him  preach;  for  he  was  a  wonderful  preacher. 
But  they  paid  no  quarterage.  Why  should  they? 
They  were  not  members.  Mr.  Sullivan,  who,  as  the 
pastor  on  the  Richmond  Circuit,  had  charge  of 
Boston,  reorganized  the  class;  but  it  was  several 
years  before  any  considerable  number  of  those  thus 
summarily  expelled  returned  to  the  Church,  very 
many  of  whom  not  until  Mr.  Tarkington,  four  years 
later,  was  on  the  Centerville  Circuit,  to  which  Bos- 
ton fell  after  Richmond  was  made  a  station. 

Mr.  Tarkington's  work  in  Richmond  is  but 
poorly  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  enrolled  mem- 
bership was  increased  from  65  to  260.  It  consisted 
chiefly  in  his  method  of  breaking  down  the  oppo- 
sition to  Methodism  which  had  existed  for  thirty 
years  or  more.  His  method  was  peculiar  to  him- 
self. The  sweetness  of  his  life  was  so  perennial 
that  he  soon  became  a  welcome  guest  in  many  of 
the  most  cultured  Quaker  famiHes,  and  his  solici- 


Introduction.  47 

tude  for  their  spiritual  welfare  often  led  him  to  urge 
upon  them  a  spiritual  religion  to  which  most  of 
them  were  strangers,  though  theoretically  they  pro- 
fessed to  be  led  by  the  Spirit.  Few,  if  any,  however, 
of  the  adults  ever  attended  his  public  services. 
They  could  not  think  of  listening  to  a  paid  min- 
ister, or  hear  singing  in  worship;  while,  to  them, 
the  mourners'-bench  was  unbearable. 

A  story  was  current  about  that  time  that  he  so 
mortally  offended  a  couple  who  had  been  induced 
by  his  social  work  to  break  the  rules  enough  to 
attend  one  of  his  meetings,  that  they  never  went 
again.  It  was  the  custom  to  "read  the  hymn"  in 
the  opening  services,  and  then  "line"  it.  It  hap- 
pened on  this  particular  occasion  that  the  opening 
hymn  was: 

"  Children  of  the  Heavenly  King, 
As  we  journey  let  us  sing." 

The  visiting  Friends  had  no  special  objection  to 
that;  for  they  expected  to  hear  singing,  and  had 
made  up  their  minds  to  endure  it.  They  did  not 
have  to  sing  themselves,  and  they  had  resolved  not 
to.    But  when  the  preacher  read  the  second  stanza, 

"  Let  those  refuse  to  sing 
Who  never  knew  our  God," 

they  took  offense,  because  they  supposed  their  re- 
fusing to  sing  would  be  construed  into  a  confession 
they    never    knew    the    Lord.      But    times    have 


48  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

changed,  and  so  have  Quakers.  No  choirs  now 
discourse  better  music  than  Quaker  choirs,  and  the 
mourners'-bench  is  one  of  their  favorite  institu- 
tions. How  much  Mr.  Tarkington's  methods  had 
to  do  with  all  this,  no  one  can  tell.  It  is  enough 
to  say  that,  in  Richmond  at  least,  from  that  day 
forward,  the  fellowship  between  Friends  and  Meth- 
odists has  been  most  cordial. 

He  brings  his  autobiography  down  only  to  the 
close  of  his  agency  for  Asbury  University,  in  1854. 
Perhaps  the  reason  for  this  was  that  his  children 
were  all  old  enough  then  to  know  from  their  per- 
sonal observation  what  occurred  to  him,  and  the 
further  reason  that  the  incidents  of  his  labors  from 
that  on  were  but  of  the  character  common  to  the 
pastorate  in  later  years.  But  he  spent  twelve  years 
more  in  very  effective  work,  on  the  Milroy,  Milford, 
Bellevue,  Westport,  and  St.  Omar  Circuits,  and  in 
the  Greensburg  Station,  in  all  of  which  his  labors 
were  abundantly  successful.  But  no  two  years  of 
his  life  were  of  more  value  to  the  Church  than  the 
two  years  spent  in  Indianapolis  as  city  missionary, 
from  the  Conference  of  1865  to  the  Conference  of 
1867;  and  yet  there  were  few  then  living,  or  who 
have  since  lived,  that  ever  appreciated  the  labor  of 
those  years  or  their  diflficulties. 

If  the  devil  was  at  the  bottom  of  David's  taking 
the  census  of  Israel,  he  certainly  had  a  hand  in 
dividing  Indianapolis — first,  into  two  Conferences, 
then  into  four,  as  it  was  in  1865.    There  had  been 


Introduction.  49 

little  Church  aggression  because  of  jealousies  and 
rivalries,  the  arbitrary  Conference  lines  being  a  per- 
petual hindrance.  There  had  grown  up  in  the  city 
a  semi-literary,  semi-evangelical  organization  of 
young  Methodists,  whose  aim  was  personal  im- 
provement and  missionary  work  in  neglected  dis- 
tricts and  suburbs,  by  maintaining  Sunday-schools 
and  such  preaching  as  they  and  local  preachers 
could  furnish.  The  time  came  when  it  was  evident 
to  all  that  some  one  man  of  experience  should  have 
a  pastoral  charge  of  this  work,  and  the  Institute 
asked  for  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Tarkington.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Southeast  Indiana  Conference, 
and  on  the  face  of  the  records  he  was  appointed  as 
a  missionary  from  that  Conference,  which  held  a 
claim  upon  only  one  small  corner  of  the  city. 
When,  therefore,  his  plans  were  developed,  and  in 
them  he  recognized  no  Conference  lines,  he  was 
at  first  received  coolly  by  all  the  other  Conferences 
until  the  situation  became  better  known;  but  even 
then  it  was  deemed  best,  the  second  year,  that  he 
should  take  a  superannuated  relation  to  his  Con- 
ference, and  that  thus  the  appearance  of  territorial 
grabbing  might  disappear. 

They  were  years  of  much  hard  work.  Though 
sixty-six  years  old,  his  strength  had  so  little  abated 
that  he  was  able  to  endure  much  physical  labor,  and 
he  gathered  the  members  and  organized  the 
Churches  now  known  as  Madison  Avenue,  Hall 
Place,  and  Grace  Churches,  besides  helping  the  In- 
4 


50  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

stitute  in  Sunday-schools,  and  preparing  the  way 
for  other  Churches,  one  of  which  ultimately  re- 
sulted in  the  present  Blackford  Street,  and  another 
in  Edwin  Ray,  and  still  another,  after  two  removals, 
in  the  Broadway.  These  labors  so  demonstrated 
the  damage  of  Conference  boundaries  within  the 
city,  that  a  meeting  of  all  the  Churches  of  the  city 
unanimously  demanded  the  putting  of  the  whole 
city  in  one  Conference  in  1868;  but  it  resulted  only 
in  putting  it  into  two,  and  it  was  twenty-seven  more 
years  before  the  prayer  of  the  laity  was  granted,  and 
the  city  was  restored  to  its  maximum  strength.  No 
other  man  could  have  done  better  work,  and  very 
few  as  good. 

In  his  account  of  his  own  work  he  takes  occa- 
sion to  speak  a  kindly  word  of  me,  his  one-time 
colleague,  and  characteristically  to  express  an 
opinion  not  necessarily  pertinent  to  his  story.  I 
would  not  think  of  commenting  upon  the  fact  or 
the  opinion  in  this  delicate  connection,  but  that  the 
chief  charm  of  his  story,  to  all  outside  his  family, 
is  the  light  his  experience  throws  upon  early  con- 
ditions and  early  Methodism  in  Indiana,  which  by 
the  way  differed  but  little  from  conditions  and  cus- 
toms everywhere  in  the  West  at  that  time,  and  only 
such  incidents  as  are  further  illustrative  of  these 
have  been  woven  into  this  long  and  prosy  Intro- 
duction. 

I  did  locate  early  in  life.  Whether  or  not  that 
was  a  misfortune  to  me  or  to  the  Church,  as  he  ex- 


Introduction,  5 1 

presses  it,  depends  upon  considerations  that  it  is  yet 
too  early  to  thoroughly  weigh.  That  it  led  me  to  a 
much  more  laborious  and  more  turbulent  life  than  I 
could  possibly  have  had  in  the  pastorate  outside  a 
foreign  mission,  all  who  knew,  even  imperfectly, 
the  details  of  that  life  will  readily  concede,  and 
those  who  know  the  material  results  will  be  equally 
ready  to  judge  that  it  was  a  misfortune;  but  these 
constitute  only  a  secondary  consideration  of  the 
end  of  living.  What  forces  from  within  and  with- 
out led  up  to  that  location  may  be  interesting  to 
this  and  coming  generations ;  for  already  they  sound 
like  an  incredible  story. 

He  speaks  of  me  as  the  first  graduate  of  our 
Asbury  University,  and  so  I  was;  but  he  fails  to 
mention  what  a  disadvantage  this  was  to  me  in  my 
work.  I  was  also  the  first  person  to  enter  the  In- 
diana Conference  with  a  college  diploma.  There 
were  several  educated  men  in  the  Conference;  but 
they  were  from  other  States,  and  they  had  attained 
an  age  and  standing  that  shielded  them  from  the 
disabilities  I  labored  under. 

I  had  hoped  the  years  I  had  spent  in  preparation 
would  be  an  advantage  to  me,  and  so  they  were  in 
many  respects;  but  in  other  respects  they  were  a 
detriment.  I  expected  no  favors,  and  sought  none 
on  their  account,  and  went  to  such  appointments 
as  were  assigned  me  as  cheerfully  as  any  man, 
and  worked  as  faithfully  as  I  knew  how,  bearing 
the  discomforts  that  were  inevitable  to  the  period 


52  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

as  uncomplainingly  as  any  one,  counting  them 
a.  part  of  a  system  that  I  most  thoroughly  be- 
lieved in. 

Towards  the  close  of  my  first  year  I  received 
a  letter  from  E.  R.  Ames,  then  residing  in  Indian- 
apolis, though  Missionary  Secretary,  informing  me 
that  at  his  suggestion  the  Quarterly  Conference  of 
Indianapolis  had  unanimously  requested  the  pre- 
siding elder  to  have  me  appointed  as  second 
preacher,  under  William  H.  Goode,  to  the  Indian- 
apolis charge,  and  advising  me  to  make  all  neces- 
sary preparations  for  the  work.  I  sold  my  horse, 
and  made  some  other  arrangements,  in  full  faith 
that  he  knew  what  he  was  writing  about;  but  when 
my  appointment  was  announced,  I  was  sent  else- 
where. It  was  to  a  good  circuit,  and  I  went  with- 
out a  murmur;  for  I  knew  that  the  machinery  of 
the  itinerancy  often  worked  that  way.  But  six 
months  later  I  received  an  explanation  from  Mr. 
Ames,  telling  me  that  when  the  case  was  men- 
tioned in  the  cabinet,  Thomas  J.  Brown,  presiding 
elder  on  the  Crawfordsville  District,  objected.  He 
had  met  me  at  a  camp-meeting  on  Alamo  Mission 
the  summer  before  my  graduation,  and  I  was  too 
much  of  a  fop  to  make  a  Methodist  preacher,  with- 
out more  experience  in  circuit  work,  and  hard  cir- 
cuits at  that;  besides,  to  show  such  favoritism  to 
college  graduates  was  a  discrimination  against 
preachers  who  had  not  been  to  college.  Only  Au- 
gustus Eddy,  out  of  the  twelve  presiding  elders, 


Introduction.  53 

earnestly  objected  to  these  views,  and  as  Bishop 
Roberts  and  the  presiding  elder  of  the  Indianapolis 
District,  James  Havens,  heartily  concurred  in  these 
views,  I  was  sent  to  take  further  post-graduate  les- 
sons on  a  large  circuit.  This  was  no  personal  and 
local  matter;  it  was  in  accord  with  common  usage. 
About  that  time,  Randolph  S.  Foster  was  sent  from 
Ohio  to  the  mountains  of  West  Virginia,  and 
Thomas  Bowman  from  Baltimore  to  the  mountains 
of  Pennsylvania,  to  take  their  post-graduate  les- 
sons under  like  circumstances. 

The  year  on  Centerville  Circuit  with  Mr.  Tark- 
ington  was  every  way  a  pleasant  one,  notwithstand- 
ing the  income  was  only  $183,  and  much  of  that 
was  in  "truck  and  turnover"  at  about  thirty-three 
per  cent  above  the  market  price.  To  illustrate  one 
of  the  methods  of  paying  the  preacher  in  that  day 
of  old-fashioned  Methodism,  take  this  example:  At 
one  of  the  wealthiest  appointments  on  the  circuit 
were  two  classes  of  about  forty  members  each,  and 
of  about  equal  wealth.  The  quarterly-meeting  was 
coming  on,  and  in  order  to  raise  the  quarterage  each 
class-leader  took  a  large  two-horse  sled,  and  drove 
from  house  to  house,  collecting  what  each  house- 
holder "could  spare  for  the  preacher" — one  sled 
load  to  be  delivered  to  Mr.  Tarkington,  the  other 
to  me.  This  took  a  whole  day.  When  the  loads 
were  compared,  it  was  discovered  that  Mr.  Tark- 
ington's  sled  had  about  one-third  more  produce 
than  mine.    To  even  up,  my  class-leader  raised  his 


54  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

figures  and  added  an  average  of  about  thirty  per 
cent  to  the  price.    That  balanced  accounts. 

The  "contribution"  came  during  my  absence. 
When,  a  few  days  later,  I  got  home,  I  found  our 
little  kitchen  stacked  with  sides  and  shoulders  and 
pickle-pork,  butter,  lard,  dried-apples,  apple-butter, 
cheese,  flour,  meal,  and  other  equally  indispensable 
"truck,"  much  of  it  in  quantities  sufficient  to  last 
a  small  family  a  year.  We  had  no  place  to  keep  it, 
and  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  borrow  a  wheel- 
barrow and  wheel  it  a  half-mile  to  the  store,  and 
take  it  out  in  goods  we  could  not  afford  to  buy.  It 
was  vain  to  remonstrate  against  the  injustice  of 
charging  more  than  the  goods  were  worth;  for  the 
answer  came  back  that  I  ought  to  be  thankful  for 
even  that,  as  there  would  be  a  deficiency  anyway  at 
the  end  of  the  year;  and  so  there  was! 

Centerville  was  to  be  made  a  station  at  the  end 
of  the  year,  and  it  was  well  understood  that  Mr. 
Tarkington  was  to  be  presiding  elder.  As  I  had 
preached  only  one-third  of  a  year  in  Centerville, 
there  being  three  preachers,  and  as  I  had  no  family 
but  a  wife — which  was  a  great  item  in  those  days 
in  the  popularity  of  a  preacher — there  seemed  to  be 
not  a  dissenting  voice  to  my  return,  and  I  fully 
expected  it;  but  when  the  appointments  were  an- 
nounced, I  was  assigned  to  Vevay,  a  hundred  miles 
away.  With  childlike  faith  in  Providence,  I  ac- 
cepted the  appointment  as  coming  from  above,  and 
proceeded  to  sell  my  cooking-stove  and  other  furni- 


hitrodtiction. 


55 


ture  to  pay  arrearages  on  house-rent  and  at  the 
stores  for  provisions  alone;  for  we  had  not  bought 
five  dollars'  worth  of  dry-goods  the  whole  year,  and 
then  I  borrowed  ten  dollars  from  a  Methodist  dis- 
tiller, and  moved  what  was  left  the  hundred  miles, 
without  being  able  to  understand  why  all  this  un- 
necessary expense. 

I  found  Vevay  Circuit  one  of  the  best  of  the 
period,  and  went  to  work  to  make  it  better.  My 
heart  was  in  the  work,  and  the  people  received  me 
cordially.  I  had  from  the  hour  of  my  graduation 
been  solicited  to  take  a  school.  Methodist  teachers 
were  scarce  then  and  much  in  demand;  but  I  pre- 
ferred the  pastorate,  and  rejected  all  of  them. 

At  my  third  quarterly-meeting,  while  a  guest 
with  my  presiding  elder  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Slau- 
son,  where  Mr.  Tarkington  had,  twelve  years  be- 
fore, found  his  wife,  the  presiding  elder  became 
unusually  communicative,  and  somehow  branched 
of¥  on  to  appointment-making  in  the  cabinet.  Of 
course,  I  was  interested  in  whatever  would  uncover 
mysteries,  and  I  encouraged  him  to  divulge.  "Do 
you  know  why  you  were  not  sent  to  the  Centerville 
Station?  Everybody  there  wanted  you  and  ex- 
pected you,"  he  began.  I  pleaded  ignorance,  but 
supposed  that  somehow  it  was  because  I  was  needed 
at  Vevay,  or  something  of  that  kind.  "Well,"  he 
continued,  "Presiding  Elder  Wiley  proposed  your 
name,  and  stated  the  wishes  of  the  Church  in  Cen- 
terville; but  Robert  Burns,  of  the  Winchester  Dis- 


56  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgto?i. 

trict,  objected  at  once,  arguing-  that  it  would  not 
do  to  promote  our  college-bred  men  over  the  others, 
and  Bemis  Westlake,  of  the  Fort  Wayne  District, 
joined  him.  Wiley  insisted,  and  so  did  one  or  two 
others;  but  Bishop  Andrew  sided  wnth  Burns  and 
Westlake,  and  you  were  moved,  for  no  other  reason 
than  because  you  were  a  college  graduate,  and  it 
would  be  invidious  to  give  you  such  a  station  so 
early  in  your  ministry." 

That  this  revelation,  made  so  accidentally,  and 
without  any  thought  of  its  probable  result,  recalled 
the  revelation  made  two  years  before  by  Mr.  Ames, 
is  not  strange.  I  said  nothing  suggestive  of  my 
thoughts,  but  that  I  should  wonder  if  the  years 
spent  in  college  and  the  habit  of  study  I  had  kept 
up  since  graduation  were  to  be  a  perpetual  bar  to 
my  usefulness  in  such  a  community  as  the  town  of 
Centerville  was,  would  seem  very  natural. 

I  tried  to  dismiss  the  subject,  which  began  to 
haunt  me  day  and  night;  but  it  would  not  be  dis- 
missed. As  if  to  re-enforce  the  internal  discussion 
which  this  had  started,  there  came  the  popularity  as 
circuit  riders,  but  not  as  preachers,  of  several  con- 
temporaries. One  who,  when  admitted  on  trial  in 
the  same  class  with  me,  had  never  read  the  Bible 
half  through,  nor  looked  into  an  English  Grammar, 
and  w'ho  was  so  unsophisticated  as  to  ask  one  of 
the  mothers  in  Israel  at  whose  house  he  happened 
to  be  when  first  reading  the  Book  of  Exodus: 
"What  does  opening  the  matrix  mean  in  this  verse; 


Introduction.  57 

'All  that  open  the  matrix  is  mine?'  "  and  who, 
preaching  on  the  resurrection,  quoted  Job  as  saying 
that  though  his  skin-worms  should  destroy  his 
body,  yet  in  his  flesh  he  should  see  God,  was  much 
more  popular  than  I,  chiefly  because  he  could  out- 
shout  me  when  he  got  too  happy  to  contain  him- 
self. My  colleague,  one  of  the  best  souls  in  the 
world,  was  unconsciously,  and  certainly  uninten- 
tionally, adding  fuel  to  the  flame  that  was  consum- 
ing me.  He  was  three  years  on  probation,  because 
he  c6uld  not  pass  even  the  superficial  examination 
then  required,  and  then  he  was  admitted  only  on 
the  promise  to  "bring  up"  Watson's  Institutes,  and 
who  had  not  read  a  single  book  entirely  through 
since  he  had  been  admitted,  except  Hester  Ann 
Rogers.  He  got  all  the  socks,  but  he  generously 
divided  with  me;  for  he  got  more  than  twice  as 
many  as  he  could  possibly  wear  out.  He  would 
put  up  for  the  night  or  for  a  week,  as  the  demands 
of  the  appointments  would  allow,  and  smoke  his 
pipe,  and  talk  gossip,  but  read  never,  beyond  the 
Western  Christian  Advocate.  I  met  his  praise  wher- 
ever I  went.  He  kissed  all  the  babies,  and  had  sev- 
eral namesakes  before  the  year  was  half  out. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that,  putting  the  popularity  of 
these  uneducated  men  and  others  like  them  to- 
gether with  the  ostracism  my  college  training 
worked  with  the  appointing  powers,  when,  toward 
the  close  of  the  Conference  year,  there  came  an 
urgent   request  from  the   Protestant   ministers   of 


58  Rev.  Joseph  Tarki7igton. 

Madison  that  I  should  take  charge  of  a  female  acad- 
emy in  Madison,  which  they  wished  to  open,  in 
view  of  the  inroads  the  school  just  started  by  the 
Sisters  of  Charity  were  making  upon  Protestant 
families,  that  I  accepted?  Made  to  feel  that  the 
very  things  that  fitted  me  for  such  a  field  were  a 
detriment  to  me  in  the  pastoral  work,  how  could  I 
choose  otherwise?  I  accepted  the  call  to  the  edu- 
cational work. 

I  could  easily  enough  have  retained  my  member- 
ship in  the  Conference  and  taken  the  school;  but 
I  had  convictions  then,  as  I  have  now,  upon  the 
honesty  of  engaging  in  the  insurance  or  any  other 
business  while  retaining  a  membership  in  the  trav- 
eling connection  with  all  its  prerogatives  and  im- 
munities, but  with  none  of  its  burdens  and  respon- 
sibilities.    I  located. 

During  the  four  years  I  was  connected  with  that 
school,  I  was  kept  in  close  sympathy  with  the  pas- 
torate, not  merely  because  I  preached  nearly  as 
often  as  any  pastor,  but  through  some  indefinable 
cord  which  made  us  one,  so  that  when,  in  1848,  I 
determined  to  re-enter  the  pastorate,  there  was  no 
new  atmosphere  to  breathe  or  new  ties  to  form. 

In  the  eight  years  that  had  passed  since  my  grad- 
uation, fifteen  later  graduates  of  the  university  had 
entered  the  two  Conferences,  and  more  than  twice 
that  number  who  had  taken  a  partial  course,  and 
all  were  in  demand  by  the  people;  yet  the  policy  of 
the  appointing  power  was  unchanged.     As  a  rule 


hitroduction.  59 

they  were  under  ban,  and  were  assigned  to  second- 
class  circuits,  while  men  of  their  own  age  or 
younger  in  the  ministry  were  given  stations  or  bet- 
ter circuits,  when  to  be  a  stationed  preacher  was  a 
mark  of  distinction  quite  as  great  as  being  a  pre- 
siding elder  is  now. 

My  appointment  to  Evansville  might  seem  a  let- 
ting up,  at  least  so  far  as  I  was  concerned ;  but  the 
Evansville  of  1848  was  not  the  Evansville  of  to-day. 
The  membership  was  less  than  two  hundred,  and 
the  preacher  who  had  preceded  me  had  received 
less  than  two  hundred  dollars,  including  house- 
rent,  and  they  owed  the  sexton  seventy-nine  dollars. 
It  was  not  an  appointment  to  be  coveted;  hence  I 
got  it.  The  stewards  had  reserved  the  house  my 
predecessor  had  left — four  rooms,  in  a  dingy  tene- 
ment block.  I  refused  to  unpack  my  goods  in  it, 
demanding  something  better.  They  had  never 
heard  the  like  before.  But  I  got  the  better  house, 
and  they  fixed  my  "allowance"  at  four  hundred  dol- 
lars, including  house-rent — the  highest  ever  made — 
and  they  paid  it,  the  first  time  the  allowance  was 
ever  paid  in  full.  Though  there  was  no  "sweeping 
revival" — I  did  n't  want  one — the  membership  more 
than  doubled  in  the  two  years  I  was  there;  and 
when  I  left,  a  copy  of  one  of  the  Advocates  was 
going  into  every  family  of  the  Church  except  one, 
and  he,  preferring  the  Zion's  Herald,  took  that. 

Near  the  close  of  my  second  year,  Williamson 
Terrell,  then  closing  his  second  year  at  Centenary, 


6o  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

New  Albany,  invited  me  to  spend  a  Sunday  with 
him,  looking  to  my  succeeding  him  in  that  charge. 
I  went,  and  was  pleased  with  everything,  and  the 
official  members  seemed  pleased  with  the  prospect 
of  having  me,  and  arrangements  were  made  that  I 
should  go  to  Centenary;  but  that  part  of  the  ma- 
chinery of  the  Church  was  not  in  as  good  running 
order  then  as  now,  and  it  seemed  to  be  a  fixed  pur- 
pose of  every  bishop  to  "nip  it  in  the  bud,"  and 
Bishop  Morris  was  especially  famous  for  that.  It 
was  he  who,  three  years  later,  refused  to  appoint  a 
preacher  to  Union  Chapel,  Cincinnati,  because  fam- 
ilies persisted  in  sitting  together  against  the  rule, 
and  they  had  introduced  an  organ  against  the  tra- 
dition of  the  Church.  He  intended  to  nip  that  in- 
novation in  the  bud  also. 

It  soon  came  to  me,  however,  from  a  reliable 
source,  that  the  argument  for  my  not  going  to  New 
Albany  was  the  old  purpose  to  keep  college  gradu- 
ates from  recognition;  that  having  enjoyed  so  fat 
a  station  as  Evansville,  I  should  alternate  with  cir- 
cuit work  occasionally. 

At  the  ensuing  Conference,  185 1,  an  unexpected 
and  unsought  event  again  led  me  out  of  the  pas- 
toral work.  Dr.  Simpson,  Dr.  L.  W.  Berry  (then 
president  of  Asbury  University),  and  Edward  R, 
Ames,  asked  me  to  take  an  agency  for  a  special 
work  in  behalf  of  the  university,  alleging  that  in 
their  opinion  it  was  an  important  work,  and  that 
my  relation  to  the  university  gave  me  special  fitness 


Introduction.  6i 

for  it,  personally  guaranteeing  a  reasonable  salary 
if  the  trustees,  who  had  declined  at  their  annual 
meeting  to  employ  an  agent,  should  refuse  to  recog- 
nize me.  It  was  to  be  for  a  year  only,  I  took  the 
agency,  did  the  special  work  required,  and  was 
arranging  to  take  pastoral  work  again,  when  the 
trustees  of  Brookville  College  elected  me  president 
of  that  embryo  institution,  and  I  accepted  the  office 
rather  than  to  take  work  under  a  system  that  made 
my  acknowledged  qualifications  for  teaching  a  bar 
to  the  best  fields  for  usefulness  in  the  pastorate. 

No  one  who  is  less  than  fifty  years  of  age  can 
to-day  form  even  a  remote  idea  of  the  social  con- 
ditions which  came  in  to  turn  the  channel  of  my  life 
at  that  time.  The  saloon  was  in  the  ascendant,  and 
the  public  conscience  was  asleep  as  to  its  enormity. 
Somehow  I  had  been  drawn  into  the  forefront  of  the 
battle,  then  on,  which  resulted  in  the  prohibitory 
law  of  1855;  but  there  were  less  than  a  half-dozen 
papers  in  the  State  that  sought  its  overthrow.  To 
add  to  this  burning  question,  the  slaveholders  had 
just  obtained  that  personification  of  political  in- 
famy, the  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  and  both  the  Whig 
and  the  Democratic  party  of  1852  had  plighted 
their  vows  to  not  only  enforce  it,  but  to  maintain  it 
as  a  final  settlement  of  the  slavery  question,  and 
they  agreed  to  ostracize  everybody  who  dared  to 
speak  or  write  or  vote  to  the  contrary;  and  yet, 
early  in  1853,  they  began  to  plot  for  the  dividing 
of  the  Territory  of  Nebraska,  so  that  its  southern 


62  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

portion  might  become  a  Slave  State,  and  there  was 
not  a  paper  in  the  State,  except  a  small  one  at  In- 
dianapolis, under  the  patronage  of  the  impracticable 
Abolition  party,  that  ventured  the  slightest  oppo- 
sition. To  me  the  call  to  enter  upon  that  fight  was 
imperative,  and  I  bought  one  of  the  oldest  and  best 
papers  in  the  State,  and  opened  batteries  upon  the 
twin  iniquities — the  saloon  and  slavery.  How 
wisely  and  efifectually  I  did  my  part  is  not  for  me  to 
say.  It  is  enough  to  say  that,  in  a  short  time,  the 
local  paper  came  to  be  recognized  as  such  a  power 
that  its  removal  from  Brookville  to  Indianapolis 
was  demanded,  in  order  to  better  meet  its  mission, 
and  that  it  so  far  met  the  demands  of  the  hour  that 
at  least  three-fourths  of  the  Methodist  preachers, 
and  many  other  preachers,  became  its  ardent  sup- 
porters, so  that  in  i860  it  had  the  largest  bona  Me 
circulation  any  paper  had  ever  had  in  Indiana, 
Somehow  people  liked  its  strike-out-from-the- 
shoulder  way  of  putting  things,  and  Hon.  Henry  S. 
Lane  said  of  it  in  i860,  that  it  had  had  more  to  do 
in  carrying  Indiana  for  Air.  Lincoln  than  any  one 
other  agency. 

The  spirit  of  the  paper,  which  gave  it  its  great 
popularity  with  one  class  of  men  and  women,  and 
made  it  the  most  hated  of  all  papers  in  the  State 
by  saloonkeepers  and  slaveholders  and  their  allies, 
the  cowardly  conservatives  of  the  period,  may  be 
inferred  from  the  fact  that,  while  it  denounced  the 
Republican  platform  of  i860  because  it  recognized 


Introduction.  63 

slavery  as  having  some  rights  that  ought  to  be  re- 
spected, it  yet  supported  Mr.  Lincoln  as  a  step  in 
the  right  direction  in  the  purpose  of  the  party  to 
restrict  slavery  to  its  then  boundaries.  It  was  too 
hungry  to  reject  a  half  loaf  because  a  whole  loaf 
was  not  at  its  command. 

When,  after  the  election,  the  South  had  begun  to 
carry  out  their  threats,  Governor  Morton  proposed 
to  send  representatives  to  what  some  timid  ones 
had  proposed,  a  Convention  to  be  held  in  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  to  propose  some  compromise,  and 
ask  on  what  terms  the  South  would  consent  to  stay 
and  continue  to  dictate  the  Nation's  policy,  it  de- 
nounced the  proposition  as  cowardly,  adding:  "Bet- 
ter prepare  for  war,  because  war  is  not  only  inevi- 
table, but  desirable."  This  provoked  a  storm  of 
denunciation,  even  in  the  Republican  ranks,  which 
added  largely  to  the  circulation  of  the  paper;  for 
the  common  people  were  in  sympathy  with  such 
sentiments. 

The  saloon  had  no  occasion  to  be  better  pleased; 
so  that,  between  the  two,  I  was  kept  in  a  happy 
frame  of  mind. 

Mr.  Tarkington  thought  my  location  was  a' mis- 
fortune. It  is  too  soon  to  judge,  if  the  theory  so 
often  preached — not  a  word  of  which  I  believe, 
however — be  true,  that  even  God  himself  must  wait 
until  all  the  results  for  good  or  evil  of  a  man's  life 
must  have  been  wrought  to  a  finish  before  a  correct 
judgment  can  be  formed  as  to  rewards  and  pun- 


64  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgton. 

ishments.  The  end  is  not  yet.  What  were  stream- 
lets a  half-century  ago,  are  widening  and  deepening 
rivers  to-day.  Whether  I  could  have  done  more  for 
God  and  humanity  in  the  pastorate,  handicapped  as 
I  was  by  the  prejudice  of  that  period  against  a 
learned  ministry,  and  the  jealousies  of  those  who 
had  not  had  early  literary  advantages,  can  be  known 
only  to  Him  who  knows  all  our  ways.  Only  this  is 
sure:  "A  good  man's  steps  are  ordered  of  the 
Lord;"  and  the  faith  that  illumined  many  a  dark 
hour  in  the  midst  of  complicated  labyrinths  still 
abides  in  the  serenity  of  a  happy  old  age.  "He 
leadeth  me." 

There!  I  have  been  betrayed  into  the  narration 
of  incidents  almost  personal  to  myself;  but  I  will 
let  it  stand.  Mr.  Tarkington  and  I  were  as  nearly 
a  reproduction  of  David  and  Jonathan  as  is  ever 
found  in  persons  whose  ages  differ  by  nearly  a  score 
of  years,  and  what  I  have  said  relating  to  myself  is 
intended  wholly  to  illustrate  customs  and  opinions 
long  since  obsolete. 


MARIE  SLAUSON  TARKINGTON,  1832. 


REV.  JOSEPH  TARKINGTON, 


Autobiography  of  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

WRITTEN  IN   1887. 

ANCESTORS. 

I  WAS  born  at  Nashville,  Tennessee,  on  October 
30,  1800.  Jesse  Tarkington,  my  father,  was  born 
in  Tyrrell  County,  North  Carolina.  His  father  was 
Joshua  Tarkington,  Jr.,  who  was  the  son  of  Joshua 
Tarkington,  one  of  two  brothers  who  came  when 
boys  from  England  to  the  Colony  of  Carolina;  the 
brother  of  Joshua,  Sr.,  was  stolen  by  the  Indians 
when  the  two  were  hunting  strayed  cows,  and  was 
never  heard  of  afterwards.  Joshua,  Jr.,  married, 
and  had  six  sons,  named  Joseph,  John,  Jesse,  Rich- 
ard, William,  and  Isaac,  and  one  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, called  Milley  for  common. 

Joshua  (my  grandfather)  married  Zelphia  Alex- 
ander, and  his  brother  Zebulon  married  Mary  Has- 
sell,  in  Tyrrell  County,  North  Carolina.  They  were 
Episcopalians.  Joshua  (my  grandfather)  was  bed- 
ridden for  months  before  he  died;  had  his  coffin 
made  of  walnut,  and  put  under  his  bed  before  his 
death.  After  the  death  of  his  father  (my  grand- 
father), Jesse,  with  his  brother  John,  in  company 
5  65 


66  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgton. 

with  their  uncles  Zebulon  and  William,  moved  to 
Tennessee,  and  settled  in  the  canebrake  in  David- 
son County.  My  grandfather,  Joshua  Tarkington, 
Jr.,  had  two  brothers  (Zebulon  and  William),  and 
one  sister,  whose  name  is  now  unknown.  Zebulon 
and  William  moved  to  Tennessee  with  my  father. 
The  two  uncles  bought  farms  in  that  county;  but 
Jesse  went  upon  David  Beatty's  land  near  Nash- 
ville, where  he  staid  three  or  four  years.  The  In- 
dians stole  all  his  horses,  and  David  Beatty  sold 
him  two.  Having  then  but  little  means  or  money 
left,  he  sold  his  lease  of  the  land  to  Beatty,  and 
moved  down  about  seventeen  miles  to  near  where 
Franklin  now  is.  There  father  bought  land  of  two 
men  named  Murray  and  Tatum,  who  had  entered  it 
with  Revolutionary  War  land  warrants.  When  my 
father  moved  this  time,  my  mother  carried  me  in 
her  arms,  and  she  said  I  cried  all  the  way.  There 
father  cleared  up  a  farm,  built  houses  and  a  barn, 
and  soon  had  a  very  good  orchard. 

DEFECTIVE  LAND  TITLES. 

But  in  twelve  years  there  came  an  older  over- 
lapping claim  to  the  land  than  that  conveyed  by 
Murray  and  Tatum  to  my  father,  and,  after  a  suit 
at  law,  my  father  lost  the  land.  Murray  and  Tatum 
were  insolvent,  and  there  was  no  recourse  left. 
Then  father  leased  land  of  a  William  Hadley,  on 
which  he  staid  two  years. 

There  was   much   trouble   in   those   times   from 


Early  Distilleries.  67 

land  claims.  The  land  was  surveyed  by  courses, 
distances,  and  monuments,  not  laid  off  in  sections, 
townships,  and  ranges,  and  great  uncertainty  and 
confusion  resulted  in  that  then  almost  new  country, 
A  number  of  lawyers,  such  as  Messrs.  Haywood, 
White,  Cannon,  and  Andrew  Jackson,  afterwards 
General  Jackson,  made  fortunes  by  the  land  suits 
growing  out  of  these  claims. 

To  make  troubles  double,  about  this  time  the 
Creek  Indians,  the  second  time,  stole  all  my  father's 
horses;  but,  it  being  the  spring,  he  could  not  spare 
the  time  to  go  after  the  thieves,  so  he  bought  a 
three-year-old  colt,  and  did  his  plowing. 

EARLY  DISTILLERIES. 

On  the  place  he  bought  of  Murray  and  Tatum, 
he  had  an  orchard  of  the  finest  kind  of  peaches. 
So  abundant  was  the  fruit  that  he  and  his  neighbors 
got  a  still,  and  made  peach  brandy,  worth  one  dollar 
a  gallon.  The  purest  spring  water  which  bubbled 
up  from  among  the  rocks  was  ruined  in  making  it. 
The  success  in  making  brandy  in  peach-time  en- 
couraged them  to  make  whisky;  so  they  went  at  it. 
My  father  was  engaged  to  run  the  still.  My  mother 
protested  strongly  against  the  enterprise,  but  it  was 
of  no  avail.  The  neighbors  brought  meal  for  him 
to  distill.  In  that  day  no  house  or  cabin  could  be 
raised  or  logs  rolled  without  whisky  to  boost  it, 
nor  could  a  child  be  born  in  cabin  or  camp  without 
its  coming  being  celebrated  with  a  dram. 


68  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

The  still-house  was  a  great  trouble  to  my  mother. 
The  people  would  come  ten  miles  to  bring  their 
meal,  and  their  peaches,  in  peach-time,  in  sacks  on 
horseback;  wait  for  them  to  be  turned  into  whisky, 
which  they  would  drink  warm  from  the  still;  and 
then  they,  becoming  warm  themselves,  would  often 
get  to  quarreling.  I  remember  seeing  Williamson, 
Willett,  Turnage,  and  Page,  all  at  the  still  at  one 
time,  all  friendly  and  agreed  when  they  came,  but 
not  so  upon  going.  Once,  Willett  threw  William- 
son into  the  slop-trough,  flat  on  his  back.  The  slop 
happened  to  be  cool.  When  Williamson  got  out, 
he  was  such  a  shocking  sight  to  me,  a  lad,  I  ran 
home  and  told  my  mother  what  had  occurred,  and 
she  said  she  wished  the  still  and  all  were  burned  up. 
Again  and  again  she  tried  to  have  father  quit  the 
business,  but  the  neighbors  kept  coming.  If 
Church  members  had  not  had  their  liquor  made 
there,  it  would  have  been  better;  but  they  did,  and 
would  have  it  at  all  gatherings.  Even  preachers 
would  patronize  the  thing.  Neighbors  would  some- 
times come  to  the  house  drunk,  and  mother  would 
have  to  take  them  in  the  house,  or  they  would  lie 
out  doors  all  night.  Her  wish  came  true.  The  still 
burned  up.  How  it  was  fired,  or  by  whom,  no  one 
knew. 

FIRST  RELIGIOUS  MEETINGS. 

Then  it  was  mother  said,  "Let  us  invite  the  Rev. 
John  Pope  to  preach  in  our  house,"  and  father  con- 
sented; and  the  minister  was  invited,  and  came. 


An  Earthquake.  69 

He  was  a  heavy-set  man,  with  a  good  voice;  a  very 
good  man,  all  said,  a  Methodist.  He  baptized  six 
of  my  father's  children  at  one  meeting,  at  John- 
son's Grove,  three  miles  west  of  Franklin.  I  was  a 
small  boy,  and  stood  on  the  ground  looking  on, 
while  the  children  stood  before  the  preacher  in  a 
row  in  the  order  of  their  ages,  three  older  and  two 
younger  than  myself.  My  father  and  mother  had 
been  baptized  by  the  Episcopalian  minister  long 
before  that.  At  this  meeting  I  heard  the  first  shout 
of  "Glory  to  God,"  while  John  Pope  was  preach- 
ing. It  was  given  by  a  large  fat  woman.  Not  long 
after  this  there  was  a  change  in  the  neighborhood, 
from  going  to  the  still-house  all  week  to  drink  and 
quarrel,  to  going  to  hear  preaching  Sunday  morn- 
ing and  night  at  the  neighbors'  houses. 

AN  EARTHQUAKE. 

My  father,  having  lost  his  farm  through  defect  in 
title,  thought  he  would  go  where  he  could  buy  land 
direct  from  the  United  States,  and  went  to  Alabama 
prospecting.  An  earthquake  came  the  night  of  the 
day  he  returned.  He  had  just  built  a  frame  house. 
It  was  tall,  and  shook  so  much  that  father  called 
for  the  children  to  come  down-stairs  for  fear  it 
would  fall.  So  all  came  down  in  spasms  of  fear, 
as  were,  almost,  my  father,  mother,  and  the  widow 
Alexander,  whose  husband  was  a  cousin  of  my 
father,  and  lived  near  by — all  were  full  of  wonder 


7©  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

as  to  what  was  the  matter.  Some  said  the  house 
was  pushed,  and  went  out  to  see  what  had 
done  it. 

They  saw  nothing — no  ropes  to  pull  or  poles  to 
push  the  house  with — and  came  in,  and  continued 
to  discuss  the  strange  condition  of  things.  It  was 
agreed  that  nothing  should  be  said  about  it,  as  no 
one  would  believe  what  they  would  tell  of  the 
strange  commotion.  But  in  the  morning,  people 
came  from  all  directions,  telling  the  same  story  of 
their  houses  being  badly  shaken.  While  discussing 
the  matter,  father  set  out  on  the  table  some  brandy 
and  water,  and  asked  his  frightened  neighbors  to 
drink.  An  old  colored  woman  came  up  to  father 
and  asked,  "Massa,  did  any  you  try  to  shake  my 
house  down  last  night?"  Another  said,  "1  thought 
the  horses  were  rubbing  my  cabin  down."  One 
said  it  was  something  in  the  ground;  for  she  felt 
the  ground  shake  in  her  yard.  Father  said  every 
bolt  shook  in  its  lock.  Then  it  shook  the  water 
and  brandy  on  the  table.  No  one  tasted  them. 
Strange,  when  such  fear  came,  brandy  was  not 
thought  to  have  any  saving  strength!  While  the 
gathered  neighbors  stood  by  the  door  in  the  yard, 
afraid  to  go  in  the  house,  a  distant  heavy  murmur, 
like  low-down  thunder,  was  heard.  All  eyes  turned 
to  the  southwest.  The  house  began  shaking.  The 
boughs  of  a  tree  in  the  garden  shook,  while  the  air 
was  still.  Water  in  vessels  ran  over.  Some  said 
the  end  of  the  world  was  nigh;  others,  that  it  was 


Shoutijig  and  Drinking.  71 

a  sign  of  war  with  England.  The  meetings,  di- 
rectly after,  were  well  attended.  Some  went  who 
never  had  gone  before.  By  day  and  night  men 
sought  God.  As  a  reputed  very  bad  man,  Willett 
was  going  on  his  way  up  a  high  hill  one  night  to 
meeting,  some  rowdy  boys,  knowing  he  was  com- 
ing, rolled  rocks  down  toward  him.  He  cried  out 
that  the  end  was  at  hand,  as  the  rocks  and  moun- 
tains were  about  to  cover  him.  This  man,  aroused 
through  fear  to  a  knowledge  of  the  power  of  God 
and  feebleness  of  man,  learned  to  know  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  that  passeth  understanding,  and  stood 
faithfully  in  that  knowledge  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

SHOUTING  AND  DRINKING. 

There  was  much  shouting  at  that  day  in  private 
and  public.  My  Uncle  Israel's  mother,  the  wife  of 
Amos  Adkins,  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  was  a  great 
praying  woman.  She  could  pray,  sing,  and  shout 
at  the  flax-wheel,  in  garden,  and  in  the  church. 
Her  husband  talked  of  Bunker  Hill  and  Valley 
Forge.  I  often  sat  at  his  feet  while  he  told  his 
stories  of  the  war,  of  his  suffering  for  food  and 
clothing.  He,  like  most  of  those  old  soldiers,  drank 
hard.  Though  I  was  a  boy,  I  would  never  see 
Adkins  mistreated;  but  would  go  home  with  him 
often  when  he  could  not  find  his  way  home  at 
night,  and  hear  the  good  wife  say:  "Now,  Amos, 
you  have  been  at  that  again.    Why  do  you  do  so, 


72  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

Amos?"  The  first  thing  I  ever  heard  her  sing 
was: 

"  If  I  met  one  by  the  way, 

I  always  had  somethiug  to  say 

About  that  heaveuly  union. 

O,  backslider,  come  away, 

And  learn  to  do,  as  well  as  say, 

And  then  you  will  feel  this  heavenly  union." 

It  was  at  her  house  where  my  mother  had  sent  me 
for  warping  spools  to  run  thread  on.  Though  that 
was  seventy-two  years  ago,  I  can  not  forget  that 
good  woman  and  her  song.  She  was  of  the  old- 
style  Methodist;  could  tell  where  she  was  con- 
verted, and  how  she  had  been  sustained  by  the 
grace  of  God  through  all  the  War  of  1776.  She 
lived  to  see  the  second  war  with  England,  and  said 
she  wished  she  had  some  boys  to  send  into  the 
army. 

It  was  wonderful  how  long  the  animosities  of 
the  War  of  Independence  lasted  in  the  hearts  of 
good  people. 

THE  JERKS. 

In  those  times  the  exercise  of  religion  was  very 
vigorous.  I  have  seen  the  women  shouting,  and,  in 
bending  backwards,  their  hair  would  stream  down, 
touching  the  floor.  It  seemed  that  they  would 
break  their  backs.  Some  would  have  the  jerks. 
No  two  men  could  hold  them  still.  The  holders 
would  be  thrown  down.  The  best  way  to  treat 
them  was  to  get  out  of  their  way  when  they  had  the 


More  Earthquake.  73 

jerks,  and  only  see  that  they  did  not  hurt  them- 
selves. There  is  something  in  the  jerks  unex- 
plainable.  I  asked  Mrs.  John  Givens,  who  at  times 
had  them,  to  explain  what  they  were.  She  said 
that,  when  she  felt  like  shouting  praises  to  God,  if 
she  did  it  willingly,  she  did  not  have  them;  but 
when  she  resisted  shouting,  which  she  said  she  had 
done  until  the  blood  ran  out  of  her  nose,  then  the 
jerks  came,  and  were  very  hard  with  her.  She  was 
a  pure,  good  woman,  a  Presbyterian,  and  a  great 
help  to  yormg  Christians. 

MORE    EARTHQUAKE. 

But  more  about  the  earthquake.  In  parts  of 
Tennessee  the  chimneys  and  houses  fell.  The 
chimney  in  father's  house,  built  of  stone,  two  stories 
high,  was  split  eight  or  ten  feet  in  the  breast.  At 
one  meeting,  the  Rev.  Mr.  McConica,  a  Baptist 
preacher,  large  and  fine-looking,  was  preaching, 
when  the  cry  was  made  that  the  house  was  sinking, 
and,  such  was  the  chronic  terror  of  the  people,  the 
whole  congregation  was  in  confusion;  some  run- 
ning away,  shouting,  "He  is  coming!  He  is  com- 
ing!" some  screaming  for  mercy;  some  fell  out  of 
the  gallery  of  the  meeting-house;  others  lay  down 
groaning  and  crying.  One  man  tried  to  get  out 
through  a  large  chink  between  the  logs  of  the 
house,  but  could  not  turn  his  foot  to  get  it  out, 
and  had  to  be  pulled  back. 

The  white  folks  were  not  so  particular  then  in 


74  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingtoft. 

keeping  their  darkies  at  a  distance.  Some  of  Mr. 
Reese's  slaves  were  often  called  in  to  pray  for  the 
whites.  One  of  them,  who  had  power  with  God, 
was  a  leader  in  many  revivals  of  religion. 

The  shouting,  in  public  and  private,  may  appear 
to  have  been  extravagant  in  the  eyes  of  this  gener- 
ation, when  so  many  profess  a  conversion  and  have 
nothing  to  say  about  it,  and,  in  many  cases,  are 
not  clear,  and  have  not  confidence  enough  in  their 
experience  to  expre  s  it.  Well  may  he  who  has  un- 
doubted consciousness  of  having  passed  from  death 
to  life,  praise  God! 

FASHIONS. 

The  fashions  in  that  day  were  not  in  every  re- 
spect most  favorable  to  religious  exercises.  Short 
sleeves,  and  dresses  low  in  the  neck,  were  as  fash- 
ionable then  as  now.  Rev.  James  Axley  was 
preaching  one  day  in  a  private  house,  with  a  chair 
before  him  for  a  pulpit,  when  two  young  ladies 
came  in  and  sat  just  in  front  of  him.  He  had  a 
very  large  bandanna  handkerchief  on  the  back  of 
the  chair,  and  very  gracefully  handed  it  to  the 
young  ladies,  with  the  request  that  they  would 
cover  their  bosoms. 

Such  a  practical  admonition  would  not  pass 
muster  in  this  day.  However,  the  dresses  of  the 
ladies  of  that  day  were  made  on  the  saving  plan. 
The  skirt,  small  at  the  bottom  as  at  the  waist.  The 
men  wore  sharp-toed  shoes,  the  point  looking  up 


Start  for  Indiana.  75 

in  the  face  of  the  wearer  an  inch  and  a  half,  Hke  a 
sled-runner.  Some  wore  short  clothes,  so  called 
because  they  were  not  long.  The  stockings  came 
to  the  knees,  where  the  trousers  overlapped  them, 
and  were  buckled  to  them  with  a  strap,  to  keep  the 
latter  down  and  the  former  up.  Some  wore 
buckles  on  their  low  shoes.  Bishop  William  Mc- 
Kendree,  whom  I  first  saw  near  Washington,  Indi- 
ana, on  his  way  to  the  Missouri  Conference,  in  1822 
or  1823,  always  wore  short  clothes.  The  vest  was 
generally  long.  The  coat  had  a  great  high-rolling 
collar,  a  long  and  very  sharp  tail,  with  large  brass 
buttons  on  it.  It  would  take  a  tailor  a  day  or  two 
to  make  the  collar,  which  came  as  high  as  the  wear- 
er's hat-brim.  The  shirt-collar  came  to  the  ears, 
with  a  suspicion  that  the  wrong  end  was  up.  The 
hat  had  a  narrow  brim,  and  was  about  ten  inches 
high.  The  fashions  have  greatly  changed,  the  most 
of  them  (always  excepting  high-heeled  shoes)  for 
the  better,  as  we  think. 

START  FOR  INDIANA. 
Now  the  War  of  1812  came  on.  One  of  my 
brothers  volunteered;  and  the  other,  with  father's 
team  of  fine  horses,  was  pressed  into  the  service 
to  haul  provisions  in  Southern  Alabama,  where  the 
army  was  fighting  the  Indians.  The  troops  in  this 
expedition  suffered  for  provisions,  reduced  at  times 
to  eat  the  hides  which  had  been  taken  from  the 
cattle.     When  my  brothers  came  back,  father  re- 


76  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

solved  to  strike  for  Indiana  Territory.  He  had  four 
boys  able  to  work;  but  soon  the  oldest  married. 
My  uncles  advised  father  to  seek  his  fortunes  in 
the  farther  South,  but  he  said  he  would  go  where 
there  were  no  slaves.  They  said  the  condition  of 
things  could  not  be  helped,  that  even  the  women 
folks  could  not  do  without  their  slave  help;  but 
father  was  determined  to  try  a  free  country.  So,  in 
October,  1815,  the  family  all  willing  to  try,  we 
started  for  the  Territory  of  Indiana.  A  five-horse 
wagon  was  tightly  packed  with  our  household 
goods.  My  mother  rode  on  horseback,  carrying 
the  youngest  child.  The  three  children  next  older 
rode  in  the  front  part  of  the  wagon;  the  rest  walked 
and  drove  the  cattle  and  hogs.  The  first  night  we 
all  slept  in  a  barn;  the  next  day  we  passed  Nash- 
ville, and  forded  the  Cumberland  below  that  place. 
We  intended  to  reach  the  Ohio  River  at  Diamond 
Island.  By  and  by  we  came  to  White's  Creek, 
and  on  a  high  hill  we  stopped  at  a  hotel  styled 
"Paradise."  Before  reaching  the  Ohio,  I  sold  my 
Indian  pony — "Tackey,"  as  he  was  called,  which 
I  had  got  in  exchange  for  a  calf  before  starting — 
because  I  did  not  want  to  pay  his  ferriage  over  the 
river  and  winter  him  afterwards.  I  sold  him  to 
some  darkies,  who  came  into  our  camp,  for  a  skil- 
let. It  took  the  ferryboat  all  day  to  ferry  us  over 
the  Ohio,  just  above  Diamond  Island.  Some  of 
the  cattle  and  hogs  jumped  off  the  boat,  the  sides 
of  which  were  not  over  a  foot  high,  with  nothing 


Build  a  Log  House.  77 

at  the  ends,  and  swam  over.  At  dark  we  were  all 
over,  and  glad  of  it.  We  camped  for  the  night  a 
mile  or  two  from  the  landing.  As  soon  as  the  meat 
began  to  fry  for  supper,  the  wolves  commenced 
howling.  From  the  sound,  there  seemed  to  be  fifty 
of  them.  Our  dogs  would  not  go  twenty  feet  from 
the  camp.  We  could  see  the  wolves  by  the  fire- 
light, and  shot  amongst  them,  but  it  did  no  good. 
They  howled  around  all  night.  This  was  down  in 
the  neck  between  the  Ohio  and  Wabash,  in  Posey 
County. 

We  moved  on  until  we  came  to  Mr.  Tweedle's, 
at  Patoka,  Gibson  County.  Here  we  stopped,  and 
my  brothers  and  I  helped  him  gather  his  corn; 
while  father  went  further,  looking  for  a  place  to 
winter.  He  came  back  and  said  there  was  a  place 
in  Bushroe  or  Bushrun.  There  we  went,  and 
helped  the  people  gather  their  corn,  while  father 
went  further  into  the  Indian  country.  A  Mr. 
Hackett  told  him  General  Harrison's  blockhouse 
on  the  bank  of  White  River,  now  Edwardsport, 
five  miles  from  Chambers's  fort  and  blockhouse, 
would  be  the  place  to  winter  in,  and  there  we 
moved;  but,  sad  to  say,  hunters  had  carelessly  left 
fire  in  the  blockhouse,  and  burned  it  up. 

BUILD  A  LOG  HOUSE. 
We  built  a  camp,  and  then  a  log  house,  at  the 
blockhouse,    where   Edwardsport   now   is.     There 
was  plenty  of  deer,  wild  game,  and  wolves,  and 


78  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

great  sugar-camps  on  "Congress  land."  We 
cleared  twenty  acres  of  land  that  winter  of  1815 
and  the  spring  of  1816.  William  Polk  had  a  sugar- 
camp  of  eight  hundred  trees,  and  a  Mr.  Chambers 
had  a  large  one.  They  made  thousands  of  pounds 
of  maple-sugar.  It  was  a  time  of  war,  and  we  were 
obliged  to  keep  a  good  lookout,  though  the  Dela- 
ware and  Miami  Indians  about  there  were  friendly. 

We  had  settled  on  a  school  section  of  land, 
which  was  not  yet  in  market.  Across  White  River 
no  one  lived  within  ten  miles.  We  had  to  go  ten 
miles  to  mill — to  Emerson's  Mill — on  a  creek  be- 
tween where  we  lived  and  Vincennes,  or  to  Shaker- 
town,  and  had  to  stay  two  or  three  days  before  we 
could  return  with  our  grist.  We  ate  parched  corn, 
and  rode  horseback  on  our  sacks  through  the  bush 
— a  hard  way  to  get  one  sack  of  cornmeal. 

One  morning  I  was  sent  to  the  bottoms  of  White 
River  for  the  cows.  They  had  gone  over  Black 
Creek.  The  leader  had  a  bell  on,  which  could  be 
heard  from  one  to  two  miles  on  a  clear  morning. 
I  found  them,  and  began  driving  them  home,  when 
a  howl  of  many  wolves  commenced  all  around.  I 
outyelled  the  wolves,  and  kept  close  to  the  bell 
cow.  The  hogs  lived  on  the  abundance  of  acorns, 
hickory-nuts,  and  walnuts  during  the  winter,  and 
were  fat  in  the  spring.  But  the  wolves  ate  the  pigs. 
Bee-trees  were  abundant.  The  Indians  would 
bring  turkeys  and  venison  hams  to  exchange  for 
meal.     One  time  they  camped  in  the  bottom  of 


Build  a  Log  House.  79 

White  River,  and  a  blizzard  came  with  deep  snow, 
and  they  were  Hkely  to  freeze.  The  bucks  came 
and  begged  us  to  let  their  squaws  and  papooses 
into  our  cabin  to  save  their  lives.  All  of  one  end 
of  the  cabin  was  chimney,  eighteen  feet  wide.  We 
could  haul  logs  in  with  a  horse,  and  pass  him  out 
by  an  opposite  door.  Father  let  the  Indians  in, 
gave  them  a  corner,  and  hung  blankets  up  for  a 
partition.  They  had  brass  kettles,  in  which  they 
cooked  corn,  venison,  turkey,  and  bear-meat  to- 
gether; and,  when  cooked,  they  would  all  sit  around 
the  kettle,  with  knife  and  spoon,  and  fish  out  and 
eat  until  filled.  We  would  go  to  their  camp,  and 
find  a  fire  in  the  middle  of  the  bark  tent,  Indians 
lying  all  about  it,  smoking.  They  would  have 
whisky  if  it  was  to  be  had;  but  would  ofifer  it  only 
to  men,  never  to  a  woman  or  a  boy.  When  they 
intended  to  have  a  dance  or  frolic,  they  put  away 
their  guns  and  knives,  and  one  Indian  was  ap- 
pointed to  keep  sober.  When  traveling,  the  women 
rode  astride,  and  all  went  in  single  file. 

Once,  when  the  Miamis  came  from  Vincennes, 
where  they  had  received  their  pay  from  the  Gov- 
ernment, they  wanted  to  cross  White  River  at  Ed- 
wardsport.  Father  had  a  canoe,  and  helped  them 
across.  The  Indians  swam  their  horses  by  the  side 
of  the  canoe,  though  some  of  the  horses  would  not 
swim,  but  floated  on  their  sides,  and  were  pulled 
across.  One  Indian  put  his  little  colt  in  the  canoe, 
and  it  knocked  him  overboard,  when  we  boys  and 


8o  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingion. 

all  the  Indians,  except  one  Indian  with  paint 
streaked  on  his  face,  laughed.  The  Indians  crossed 
over  and  went  to  Owl  Prairie,  ten  miles  east  of 
Edwardsport,  where  was  a  wild  country. 

Families  lived  on  Steele's  Prairie,  sixteen  miles 
south  of  Edwardsport,  and  in  Liverpool,  now 
Washington,  Daviess  County,  Indiana. 

SICKNESS  AND  DEATH. 

The  country  was  very  sickly.  My  brother  Jesse, 
who  was  two  years  older  than  I,  died  that  summer 
of  1816,  and  his  grave  is  under  the  hotel  at  Ed- 
wardsport. Five  of  the  family  sickened  in  one  day,, 
and  the  family  wished  to  move  again.  The  land 
sale  was  at  Vincennes  in  the  fall  of  18 16.  Father, 
with  a  Mr.  Shields,  went  to  look  for  land.  Shields 
wanted  to  find  a  salt  spring,  and  they  went  to  what 
is  now  Monroe  County.  They  got  the  numbers 
of  many  quarter-sections.  Father  had  but  little 
money,  and  he  bought  one  quarter  adjoining  west 
of  what  is  now  the  town  of  Stanford,  in  Monroe 
County,  to  which  we  moved  that  winter.  Shields 
did  not  get  a  salt  spring.  The  land  had  to  be  paid 
for  in  four  installments.  None  sold  under  Congress 
price,  two  dollars  per  acre,  at  which  father  bought 
his.  Some  was  bid  up  as  high  as  four  dollars  per 
acre. 

The  Blue  Spring,  thirteen  feet  deep,  between 
Bloomington  and  Stanford,  was  a  great  gathering- 
place  for  Indians.     Many  bark  tents  were  there. 


Move  to  Monroe  County,  hidiana.  8i 

The  quarter-section  the  spring  was  on,  though  not 
vakiable,   sold  higher  than   any  in  that  township. 

Hard  times  set  in,  and  many  could  not  pay  for 
their  land;  but  Congress  favored  the  people,  and 
let  them  take  less  than  they  bid  ofif,  so  they  could 
pay  for  what  they  got.  Gold,  silver,  and  United 
States  Bank  notes  were  taken  at  the  land-office  at 
par;  all  other  money  was  shaved  from  twenty-five 
to  seventy-five  cents  on  the  dollar. 

We  made  rails  at  twenty-five  cents  a  hundred. 
Father  had  some  hogs,  and  was  not  wholly  de- 
pendent on  game. 

MOVE  TO  MONROE  COUNTY,  IND. 
When  we  came  to  live,  in  1817,  on  the  land 
bought  in  Monroe  County,  we  lived  for  six  months 
in  a  camp  made  with  one  end  open.  Sadler,  our 
nearest  neighbor,  lived  in  one  twelve  months  or 
more.  We  had  to  put  in  our  time  clearing  ground 
to  raise  corn,  and  go  sixty-five  to  seventy-five  miles 
after  it.  Father  and  I  commenced  clearing  ground 
on  March  10,  18 17,  and  worked  early  and  late  to 
get  ground  ready  to  plow,  and  just  as  we  were 
ready,  the  Indians  stole  all  his  horses  but  two,  and 
these  we  had  to  keep  to  pack  provisions.  Father 
got  a  three-year-old  colt  to  plow,  and  as  soon  as 
five  acres  were  ready,  I  set  to  work  with  a  plow, 
all  wooden  but  the  share,  checking  ofif  the  ground 
one  way  and  then  the  other,  going  two  or  three 
times  in  a  place  to  make  one  furrow,  while  father 
6 


82  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgton. 

and  the  little  boys  worked  to  clear  five  acres  more, 
and  my  brother  Burton  packed  corn  with  the  two 
horses,  and  I  plowed  on  with  my  colt.  So  we  got 
ten  acres  in  corn  that  summer,  five  acres  of  good 
corn  and  five  of  stock  corn.  The  colt  had  nothing 
to  eat  but  grass,  which  we  had  to  get  after  plowing 
all  day.  He  was  hobbled  at  night  and  turned  loose, 
and  he  would  wander  two  or  three  miles  grazing, 
and  in  the  morning  I  would  have  to  be  up  betimes 
to  hunt  him  up  before  the  locusts,  which  were  bad 
that  year,  began  to  sing  loud  enough  to  drown  the 
sound  of  the  bell  on  the  colt  so  I  could  not  hear  it. 
So,  by  hard  work,  we  had  five  acres  of  good  corn 
and  five  of  stock  corn  in  that  year. 

We  had  no  hand-mills  in  that  part  of  the  coun- 
try, and  often  had  to  beat  the  corn  in  a  mortar,  and 
have  the  fine  part  for  bread,  the  coarse  for  hominy. 
The  advance  was  from  the  mortar  to  the  hand-mill, 
from  that  to  the  horse-mill.  To  the  latter  we  had 
to  go  ten  miles,  stay  a  day  or  two,  lie  on  a  bear- 
skin, and  eat  parched  corn  at  the  mill  while  wait- 
ing. Times  were  getting  good  then;  still  better 
when  we  could  get  two  and  one-half  bushels  ground 
at  a  water-mill  by  staying  for  it  two  or  three  days. 

By  and  by  we  got  a  barrel  of  flour,  but  it  was  so 
musty  it  made  us  all  sick;  but  it  was  flour,  and 
when  the  nausea  from  eating  passed  off,  we  would 
go  at  it  again  with  tears  in  our  eyes.  They  were 
good  times,  indeed,  when  Colonel  John  Ketcham 
built  a  water-mill  on  Clear  Creek,  between  Bloom- 


A  Camp-Meeting  Scene.  83 

ington  and  Stanford,  and  Hamilton  built  an  over- 
shot one  five  miles  from  where  Bloomington  is 
now.  Campbell  Berry  (whose  sister  my  brother 
Burton  married)  and  I  sawed  out  the  plank  with 
a  whipsaw  for  the  water-chute  of  the  Hamilton 
mill.  In  sawing  with  the  whipsaw,  the  log  is  raised 
on  forks,  and  one  stands  on  the  log  and  the  other 
under.  I  stood  on  top,  and  the  only  profane  word 
I  ever  uttered  was  when  Campbell  Berry  jerked 
the  saw  into  a  knot,  and  threw  my  end  of  the  saw 
so  it  struck  me  on  the  forehead,  whack!  raising  a 
great  welt.  I  have  had  nearly  seventy  years  of 
regret  over  it  as  it  is.  As  Berry  was  a  stubborn 
sinner,  and  reproved  me  for  it,  it  appeared  to  me 
the  more  awful.  The  opportunity  was  fully  em- 
braced by  Berry.  Berry  married  Celina,  a  daughter 
of  William  Burton,  who  was  one  of  the  first  Meth- 
odists in  Monroe  County. 

A  CAMP-MEETING  SCENE. 
The  Burtons  went  to  camp-meeting,  and  Berry 
went  on  Sunday  and  staid  all  night.  A  good  work 
was  going  on,  lasting  until  one  o'clock.  Berry 
stood  looking  on  in  stubborn  silence,  when  I  spoke 
to  him,  and  called  on  his  sister-in-law,  Betsy  Bur- 
ton, to  pray  for  him.     Then  they  sang, 

"  O,  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone  !" 

Then  his  mother-in-law  prayed.     Then  they  sang, 

"  Of  Him  who  did  salvation  bring." 


84  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkhigton. 

Then  Berry's  wife,  who  could  pray  like  a  saint,  led 
in  prayer.  She  seemed  inspired,  and  as  she  prayed, 
Berry  commenced  crying.  From  a  low  murmur, 
his  voice  grew  louder  and  louder,  higher  and 
higher,  till  he  could  be  heard  a  mile.  His  grief 
seemed  unutterable,  and  he  found  no  relief.  He 
seemed  to  lack  faith  in  Christ  to  save.  I  know  not 
whether  he  ever  obtained  the  evidence  of  eternal 
life.  He  went  to  Texas,  as  also  did  his  father,  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Berry,  who  was  a  New  Light  preacher, 
and  died  there;  his  father  dying  on  the  way. 

Berry's  wife  and  her  sisters  belonged  to  the  first 
class  I  ever  led,  and  though  it  is  nearly  threescore 
and  ten  years  ago,  their  voices  in  prayer  and  song 
are  as  if  heard  yesterday. 

To  see  now — in  place  of  the  unbroken  forests, 
log-cabins,  no  schoolhouses  or  churches — a  school- 
house  almost  on  every  other  section,  churches  in 
every  neighborhood,  colleges  and  even  universities 
here  and  there,  built  by  the  energy  and  sustained 
by  the  faith  of  the  people,  is  wonderful  for  one  man 
to  see  in  his  lifetime. 


EARLY  CHURCHES. 

Before  the  camp-meeting  spoken  of,  let  me  refer 
to  the  state  of  things.  The  first  Methodist  preach- 
ers in  the  country  were  Rev.  Daniel  Anderson  and 
his  brother  George.  Daniel  was  six  feet  four  inches 
tall.     He  had  a  lion's  voice,  was  a  good  preacher. 


Early  Churches.  85 

and,  better,  he  was  a  good  man.  He  was  sent  to 
the  Bloomington  Circuit  by  Rev.  Samuel  Hamil- 
ton, presiding  elder,  in  1820.  His  circuit  com- 
menced at  Old  Palestine,  the  county-seat  of  Law- 
rence County,  on  the  south  fork  of  White  River, 
taking  in  all  the  country  then  north  to  Eel  River 
(now  in  Putnam  County),  and  west  to  the  Vin- 
cennes  Circuit.  Palestine  was  so  sickly  the  county- 
seat  was  afterwards  moved  to  Bedford.  He 
preached  without  pay  worth  naming — what  he  got 
was  home-made  leather  socks,  and  jeans.  The  hides 
of  bear,  deer,  and  cattle  were  tanned  by  the  farmers 
in  troughs  cut  out  "of  trees.  I  had  a  suit  of  such 
leather,  made  by  myself.  Buckskin  will  resist 
briers.  Rev.  George  Anderson  was  six  feet  tall. 
He  was  stouter  than  Daniel,  and  had  a  louder  voice. 
They  would  ride  forty  or  fifty  miles,  holding  meet- 
ings in  cabins  and  in  the  woods.  In  warm  weather 
no  cabin  would  hold  the  people,  who  would  come 
eight  or  ten  miles,  walking  and  on  horseback,  to 
hear  them.  People  often  preferred  to  let  their 
horses  rest  on  Sunday,  and  eat  pea-vines  in  the 
woods,  and  they  would  walk  to  meeting. 

The  best  women  in  the  country  walked  to  meet- 
ing barefooted,  stopping  when  in  sight  of  the  meet- 
ing-place, and  then  putting  on  their  shoes  and 
stockings.  Rev.  Peter  Cartwright's  wife  said  she 
heard  James  Sims,  a  local  Methodist  preacher, 
standing  barefooted,  deliver  as  good  a  sermon 
from  Romans  v,  3-5,  as  she  ever  heard.    They  who 


86  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgton. 

were  called  to  preach  and  hear,  obeyed  in  those 
days,  shoes  or  no  shoes.  Meat  is  sweet  to  the 
hungry  man.  The  early  preachers  in  Indiana  and 
Illinois  were  of  the  highest  type  of  moral  purpose 
and  mental  and  physical  energy,  whether  in  broad- 
cloth or  buckskin.  They  were  resolute,  fearless 
men,  full  of  power  and  the  Holy  Ghost — such  as 
Sims,  the  Andersons,  Strange,  Armstrong,  Samuel 
Thompson,  James  Havens,  Charles  Holliday,  who, 
in  this  land,  made  the  breach  in  the  wall  of  Satan. 
They  saved  this  country  from  heathendom,  rescued 
it  from  the  bad,  that  such  men  like  Bob  Ingersoll 
and  the  like  might  live  to  speculate,  to  throw  up 
dust  from  the  beaten  road,  and  wonder  where  it 
will  fall. 

The  sure  foundation  of  civilization  was  laid  by 
those  men,  by  word  and  deed,  in  behalf  of  the  souls 
of  men,  lifting  up  the  gates  of  this  life  and  the  life 
to  come,  obeying  the  command,  and  relying  upon 
the  promise,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world;  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature;  and  I  am  with  you." 
Well  do  I  remember  when,  under  Peter  Cartwright 
for  presiding  elder.  Rev.  Jesse  Walker,  in  his 
leather  breeches,  and  with  his  wolfskin  saddlebags, 
started  on  the  Rock  River  and  Fort  Dearborn  (now 
Chicago)  Circuit.  He  seemed  to  be  going  out  of 
human  society — going  to  preach  to  the  Indians — 
where    Chicago,    the    second    city    in    the    Union, 


Changed  Time.  87 

CHANGED  TIME. 

How  hard  was  the  work,  cutting  the  timber  off 
to  raise  corn  in  Indiana!  Now  we  are  urging  the 
replanting  of  trees,  and  offering  rewards  for  the 
best  new-planted  groves  of  timber.  Now  the  plow- 
boy  rides  on  his  plow  through  fields  freed  from 
stumps  by  dynamite.  In  those  early  times  the 
hidden  root  and  the  threatening  stump  often  made 
his  life,  between  the  plow-handles,  worse  than  the 
grasshopper,  a  burden. 

Then  the  religious  life,  too,  had  its  hard  begin- 
nings. I  had  a  hard  time  starting.  None  of  my 
family  belonged  to  any  Church.  I  wanted  to  go  to 
all  the  meetings,  and  in  the  new  country  we  had 
all  kinds  of  Churches  and  preaching.  The  first 
sermon  I  heard  in  the  Territory  was  at  the  funeral 
of  my  brother  Jesse,  who  died  at  Edwardsport.  It 
was  preached  by  Rev.  Mr.  McCoy,  who  was  a  mis- 
sionary to  the  Indians.  Jesse  was  eighteen  months 
older  than  I,  and  we  were  much  attached  to  each 
other.  I  was  moved  then  to  lead  a  better  life;  but 
no  one  offered  to  lead  me.  The  spring  after  that, 
we  moved  to  Indian  Creek,  near  where  Stanford  is, 
in  Monroe  County. 

THE  MOVING. 
We  paddled  and  poled  our  pirogue,  with  what 
goods  could  be  put  in  it,  up  White  River,  which 
was   high   and   swift,   to   the   mouth   of   Richland 


88  Rev.  Joseph    Tarkington. 

Creek,  and  there  made  a  deposit,  as  we  found  others 
had  done  before  us.  It  took  us  a  week  to  go 
up.  Father  and  mother,  and  brothers  Eh  and 
George,  staid  there,  while  brother  Burton,  a  hired 
hand,  and  myself  went  back  in  the  pirogue,  which 
had  been  borrowed  of  Mr.  Buckles,  who  lived  three 
miles  below  Edwardsport,  on  White  River. 
Brothers  Harden,  John,  and  Berry,  and  sister  Mary, 
staid  at  Edwardsport  to  take  care  of  the  stock, 
while  we  went  up  the  river,  and  came  back,  when 
they,  with  us  who  came  back,  drove  the  wagon, 
loaded  with  our  household  goods,  and  the  cattle 
and  hogs  across  the  river  at  Edwardsport. 

The  first  day  we  came  to  the  log-cabin  of  Zeb. 
Hogue.  The  hogs  were  put  in  a  pen,  and  the  cattle 
ran  out  with  the  bell-leader  at  night.  With  a  cold 
breakfast  of  bread  and  meat  the  next  morning,  we 
were  ofif  before  daylight  on  the  Indian  trail.  We 
had  often  to  cut  the  way  for  the  wagon  through  the 
brush.  We  went  through  Owl  Prairie,  and  got 
over  Richland  Creek  the  second  day.  The  smaller 
children  slept  in  the  wagon,  the  rest  of  the  family 
on  the  ground.  Those  on  the  ground  were  blank- 
eted with  snow  in  the  night.  The  next  morning  re- 
peated the  starting  of  the  day  before,  and  leaving 
the  trail  we  went  up  on  the  ridge.  Father  had 
blazed  the  trees  for  three  miles  from  the  deposit 
to  the  trail  in  the  direction  he  thought  we  would 
come.  The  snow  was  ten  inches  deep.  There  were 
great  flocks  of  wild  turkeys  and  plenty  of  deer  in 


The  Moving.  89 

the  woods.  While  we  boys  were  gone  down 
the  river,  father  had  killed  many.  From  the  de- 
posit we  had  thirty  miles  to  go,  and  no  road.  Mr. 
Joseph  Berry  and  Mr.  Eli  Lill  had  made  a  corn 
deposit  at  the  mouth  of  Richland  Creek  before  we 
got  there,  and  had  gone  on  to  Indian  Creek  to 
put  up  their  cabins.  As  they  went  they  had  blazed 
the  way — hacking  the  bushes,  marking  a  "B"  or  an 
"L"  on  the  trees.  The  hogs  and  cattle  did  well 
on  the  march  through  the  great  woods.  Acorns 
and  nuts  and  grass  plenty  under  the  snow.  On  the 
first  day  from  the  deposit,  three  miles  out,  we  came 
to  a  hill,  where  we  had  to  unload  the  wagon,  and 
carry  the  goods  upon  our  shoulders.  At  night 
we  piled  brush  on  the  snow,  then  on  that  our  deer 
and  bear  skins,  and  slept.  The  next  morning  I 
saw  more  wild  turkeys  than  I  ever  saw.  A  half- 
mile  square  appeared  covered  with  them.  It  was 
a  wet  morning,  and  they  were  not  inclined  to  fly, 
but  staid  on  the  ground  to  eat  acorns  and  beech- 
nuts. We  had  to  move  along  the  ridge,  where  the 
briers  were  thick  and  strong,  tearing  the  horses' 
legs  and  our  own;  so  we  wrapped  the  horses'  legs 
with  deerskins.  The  boy  with  buckskin  trousers 
had  to  do  the  running  in  driving  the  stock.  He 
had  to  run  or  give  up  his  trousers,  and  he  chose 
the  former  alternative  all  the  time. 

Judge  Berry,  who  had  gone  before  us,  put  his 
buckskin  leggings  on  his  horses. 

The  second  night  after  leaving  the  deposit,  we 


go  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

bedded  ourselves  as  on  the  previous  night,  and 
called  the  place  where  we  stopped  "Johnny-cake 
Camp,"  from  the  fact  that  we  cut  a  large  chip  out 
of  a  hickory-tree,  and  baked  our  bread  on  it  by  the 
log-heap  fire.  The  third  night  was  passed  as  the 
former;  but  it  turned  warmer,  and  rained  in  the 
night,  so  that  mother  and  the  smaller  children  got 
in  the  wagon.  Others  of  us  got  under  the  wagon, 
or  sat  by  the  fire,  with  skins  to  cover  us  from  the 
rain,  and  so  passed  a  dreary  night.  From  the  ridge 
on  which  we  traveled  the  waters  ran  south  to  In- 
dian Creek  and  north  to  Richland  Creek. 

The  fourth  day  we  struck  the  blazed  trees  which 
led  to  the  Indian  Springs.  (The  Indian  or  Blue 
Springs  in  Monroe  County  were  a  resort  for  In- 
dians going  back  and  forth  from  Vincennes  to  Fort 
Wayne.)  When  we  came  to  a  certain  blazed  tree, 
we  turned  off  the  ridge  and  came  to  the  Twin 
Springs,  which  come  out  of  a  bank  a  few  feet  apart 
and  run  into  Indian  Creek.  We  there  followed  up 
the  creek  until  we  came  to  a  branch  of  it,  which 
we  followed  to  the  land  father  had  purchased,  and 
in  the  middle  of  this  land  we  stopped,  and  built  a 
camp  on  the  banks  of  the  branch.  The  camp  was 
a  clapboard  tent,  the  clapboards  put  up  endwise, 
one  end  open  to  a  large  log-heap  fire.  We  then 
built  a  cabin  on  the  north  end  of  the  land,  near  a 
running-out  spring;  but  having  discovered  the 
"cave-spring,"  which  was  of  pure  water,  welling  up 
among  large  rocks,  the  next  fall  we  moved  down 


Preparing  to  Enter  the  Ministry.  91 

near  it,  and  built  a  good  house,  which  became  the 
home  of  father  and  mother  until  their  death. 

PREPARING  TO  ENTER  THE  MINISTRY. 

My  conversion  was  at  a  camp-meeting  five  miles 
west  of  Bloomington,  August  27,  1820.  I  joined 
the  Methodist  Church  when  David  Chamberlain 
was  on  the  Bloomington  Circuit,  on  June  10,  1821. 
I  read  the  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  which  I  got  of  Samuel  Dobbs,  over  on 
Clear  Creek;  but  Fletcher's  "Checks  on  Calvinism," 
given  me  by  David  Rollins,  convinced  me  that  I 
could  not  agree  with  that.  I  read,  also,  the  Phila- 
delphia Confession  of  the  Baptist  Church,  which 
I  got  of  John  Saddler,  who  lived  over  Indian 
Creek;  but  I  did  not  see  my  way  clear  yet.  Daniel 
Rollins  gave  me  the  Methodist  Discipline,  and  the 
doctrine  of  that  suited  me,  as  it  has  so  many  thou- 
sands, to  guide  the  way  to  Christ. 

A  short  time  after  I  joined  the  Church  I  was 
called  on  to  lead  in  prayer.  Then  I  was  appointed 
class-leader  by  Rev.  John  Cord,  a  very  holy  man. 
Rev.  James  Armstrong  came  on  the  Indiana  Dis- 
trict in  1824,  and  took  me  with  him  around  the  dis- 
trict for  five  weeks,  to  put  me  on  the  Boonville 
Circuit,  which  was  called  traveling  the  circuit  under 
the  presiding  elder  by  one  who  had  not  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  Conference.  Bloomington  Circuit 
embraced  Lawrence,  Monroe,  Owen,  and  Green 
Counties,  and  parts  of  Morgan  and  Jackson,    The 


92  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

preachers  had  Httle  to  Hve  on.  Rev.  John  Cord, 
when  he  had  a  few  spare  days  at  the  end  of  his 
circuit-riding,  split  rails  for  fifty  cents  a  hundred, 
for  Daniel  Rollins.  Once  I  took  him  some  corn- 
meal,  flour,  bacon,  and  hay  in  a  wagon,  and  found 
him  near  his  house,  coming  out  of  the  woods  with 
ax,  maul,  and  wedge,  and  as  he  saw  what  I  had 
brought,  he  wept  with  grateful  joy  like  a  child. 
I  had  gathered  the  provisions  from  my  class,  here 
a  little  and  there  a  little,  what  each  could  spare. 
People  yet  owed  on  their  lands,  and  had  little  or 
no  money.  Some  worked  out  for  twenty-five  cents 
a  day  to  get  money  to  pay  on  their  lands.  A  lady, 
Mrs.  Hall,  who  came  out  West  with  David  Rollins, 
said  she  had  never  seen  ministers  preach  in  linsey- 
woolsey  where  she  came  from.  It  was  hard  work, 
plain  food,  and  no  dyspepsia,  for  people  and 
preachers. 

When  Rev.  James  Armstrong  came,  after  Rev. 
John  Cord,  on  the  Bloomington  Circuit,  before  he 
was  appointed  presiding  elder,  he  was  very  popular, 
until  he  began  preaching  on  the  Divinity  of  Christ; 
then  the  New  Lights,  as  they  were  called,  who  were 
Arians  and  followers  of  Rev.  Barton  W.  Stone, 
who  had  left  the  Presbyterian  Church  some  twenty 
years  before,  and  had  come  from  Kentucky  and 
preached  in  our  country,  did  not  like  him  so  well. 
The  New  Lights  were  a  very  religious  people,  great 
shouters,  and  had  the  jerks.  They  held  all  kinds 
of  meetings  and   camp-meetings.     They  baptized 


Preparing  to  Enter  the  Ministry.  93 

by  immersion,  believed  in  the  clear  conversion  of 
the  heart,  and  held  experience-meetings.  They 
called  for  union  all  the  time,  which  meant  "You 
come  to  us,  and  we  '11  meet  you."  Alexander 
Campbell  absorbed  all  who  cried  "Union."  They 
were  numerous  about  Bloomington.  Judge  David 
McDonald  was  the  smartest  preacher  they  had 
when  he  belonged  to  them  in  his  young  days.  But 
he  said  they  lacked  system.  He  ceased  preaching, 
practiced  law,  joined  the  Methodist  Church,  and 
lived  and  died  a  very  religious  man.  The  Church 
needs  organization  of  the  religious  element  of  the 
people,  as  well  as  does  any  work  for  humanity,  if 
it  would  progress.  Rev.  George  Whitefield  was  a 
powerful  preacher  of  the  Word.  He  preached,  sow- 
ing the  good  seed;  but  Rev.  John  Wesley  sowed 
and  harvested. 

My  conversion  took  place  at  a  camp-meeting 
four  miles  west  of  Bloomington,  on  August  27, 
1820,  at  eleven  P.  M.,  with  a  Methodist  class-leader, 
Daniel  Rollins,  on  one  side,  and  a  Presbyterian 
elder,  Samuel  Dodds,  on  the  other.  I  praised  God, 
and  commenced  to  look  after  my  comrades.  It 
appeared  to  me  that  God  at  that  time  called  me  to 
look  for  the  lost.  The  next  morning,  Monday,  the 
meeting  closed,  and  I  went  home.  None  of  our 
family  made  any  profession  of  being  religious.  In 
the  afternoon  of  that  day  my  mother  proposed 
going  to  my  brother's,  half  a  mile  from  our  house. 
As   we   walked   we   talked   of   the   camp-meeting. 


94  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

Mother  said,  "We  hear  you  were  converted  last 
night."  I  answered,  "Yes."  She  said,  "Hold 
fast  to  your  profession."  I  saw  the  tears  fall- 
ing on  her  cheeks  as  she  spoke.  She  said  she 
was  converted  at  the  time  the  earth  shook  in  Ten- 
nessee, in  1811;  that  she  had  backslidden  from  not 
joining  Church  and  making  profession  of  it,  and 
so  had  put  her  light  under  a  bushel.  We  encour- 
aged each  other  as  we  walked.  I  had  not  then 
joined  any  Church,  but  intended  to  do  so  after  I 
should  study  the  doctrines  of  the  Churches.  I 
joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  on  June 
10,  1821,  at  a  meeting  held  in  Benjamin  Freeland's 
house  by  Rev.  David  Chamberlain,  whom  the  folks 
called  the  "Wild  Yankee."  My  class-leader  was 
Daniel  Rollins,  who,  soon  after  I  joined,  called  on 
me  to  "lead  in  prayer,"  which  I  did  the  best  I 
could,  but  thought  I  made  a  "poor  out  of  it."  The 
next  Sunday  a  prayer-meeting  was  held  at  the 
class-leader's,  and  I  was  called  on  again,  and,  while 
praying,  a  man  named  Orange  Crocker  was  con- 
verted, and  there  was  some  shouting.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  a  revival  in  the  neighborhood. 

Soon,  Class-leader  Rollins  moved  to  Blooming- 
ton,  and  the  Rev.  John  Cord  appointed  me  class- 
leader.  It  was  a  hard  work  for  me,  but  I  deter- 
mined to  do  what  the  Church  said  I  must.  The 
revival  continued  some  time.  The  people  built 
a  large  meeting-house.  I  hewed  every  log,  and 
hauled  them  to  the  place. 


Licensed  to  Preach,  and  Starts.  95 

LICENSED  TO  PREACH,  AND  STARTS. 

Rev.  James  Armstrong  succeeded  Rev.  John 
Cord  on  the  Bloomington  Circuit  in  the  fall  of  1824, 
and  took  a  recommendation  to  the  District  Con- 
ference at  Shiloh,  in  Lawrence  County,  Indiana,  in 
accordance  with  which  I  was  licensed  to  preach. 

The  same  fall,  Rev.  William  Beauchamp,  Rev. 
Aaron  Wood's  father-in-law,  having  died.  Rev. 
James  Armstrong  was  appointed  presiding  elder  to 
the  Indiana  District,  which  embraced  country  on 
both  sides  of  the  Wabash  as  far  north  as  white 
population  extended,  and  took  in  all  of  Indiana, 
except  a  strip  on  the  east  side,  which  was  in  the 
Ohio  Conference,  and  of  which  Rev.  John  Strange 
was  presiding  elder.  Mr.  Armstrong  would  be 
gone  on  his  district  six  or  seven  weeks.  His  family 
lived  in  Bloomington.  His  son  John  died  while  he 
was  holding  quarterly-meeting  on  the  old  Patoka 
Circuit.  When  it  was  thought  that  John  was  dying, 
William  King  went  to  Campbell's,  in  Pike  County, 
to  inform  his  father,  and  they  rode  all  day  and  night, 
eighty  miles,  and  got  to  Bloomington  to  find  John 
dead.  When  he  came  back  from  his  next  quarterly- 
meeting  on  the  Boonville  Circuit,  he  said  to  me, 
"You  must  go  and  help  Rev.  O.  Fisher,  on  the 
Boonville  Circuit,  who  is  in  feeble  health."  I  an- 
swered: "I  am  not  prepared;  I  have  just  begun  to 
go  to  school  here  (at  Bloomington),  and  how  can 
I  leave  school?"    "No,  you  must  go."    I  said,  "But 


96  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

I  have  no  horse  fit  for  such  travel."  Then  he  asked 
young  L.  Wilson  if  he  would  exchange  horses  with 
me,  and  Wilson  said,  "Yes."  "But,"  said  I,  "I  have 
no  great-coat."  Said  Armstrong  to  Rollins,  "Will 
you  give  your  great-coat  for  Tarkington's  cloth 
cloak?"  "Yes,"  said  Rollins.  "There,"  said  Arm- 
strong, "no  more  excuses.  Meet  me  to-morrow  at 
Judge  Sedgwick's,  or  God  will  curse  you."  This 
fell  heavily  on  me.  I  went  home.  The  neighbors 
came  to  hear  my  farewell  at  my  father's  house. 
The  house  was  filled.  I  then  preached  my  third 
sermon,  and,  at  the  close,  asked  if  there  was  any 
one  who  wished  to  join  the  Church,  when  my  father 
and  mother  came  forward.  Two  other  persons  also 
came.  I  felt  encouraged  to  go.  So  the  next  morn- 
ing I  started  to  meet  Mr.  Armstrong. 

STARTS  FOR  BOONVILLE  CIRCUIT. 

My  mother  fell  on  my  neck  and  kissed  me,  and 
the  family,  in  tears,  said  good-bye.  I  was  starting 
on  a  life's  journey.  When  I  got  to  Judge  Sedg- 
wick's, I  found  Armstrong  had  gone  on;  but  I  over- 
took him  at  the  ferry  over  White  River,  and  we 
reached  Mr.  Paine's,  in  Owen  County,  that  night, 
and  were  kindly  treated.  The  next  night  we  came 
to  Mr.  Hardesty's  cabin,  where  Greencastle  now 
is.  There  were  a  few  log-cabins  there  then.  Some 
trees  had  been  cut  down  where  the  public  square 
is.  We  were  very  hungry,  and  cornbread  never 
tasted  better.     In  the  cabin,  where  we  staid  that 


Starts  for  BoonviHe  Circuit.  97 

night,  one  could  reach  the  joist  over  head  with  the 
hand  and  stand  on  the  floor.     Thence  we  went  to 
Sugar  Creek,  without  dinner  by  the  way,  and  the 
day  after  crossed  the  Wabash  and  went  to  Kelt's 
Prairie,    where    the    quarterly-meeting    was    held. 
When  we  got  there,   Rev.  John  W.   McReynolds 
was   preaching.     Armstrong   exhorted   after   him. 
The  meeting  was  at  a  private  house.    Rev.  Hacke- 
liah  Vreedenburg  was  one  of  the  preachers  on  that 
circuit,  a  very  good  man  and  poorly  paid.     Rev. 
Robert  Delap  was  the  other  preacher.     From  there 
we  went  to  Mayo's.    Mayo  was  the  clerk  of  Edgar 
County,  Illinois,  but  lived  on  his  farm;  for  the  office 
would  not  support  him.    There  were  but  few  cabins 
then  where  Paris  now  is.    We  staid  at  Mayo's  two 
days  and  nights,  and  held  a  meeting  each  night. 
I  preached  the  first  night  from  Amos  iv,  12,  "Pre- 
pare to  meet  thy  God."     I  was  badly  scared;  but 
the  wife  of  Rev.  J.  W.  McReynolds  shouted  and 
helped  me  out;  for  I  quit  when  she  commenced. 
The  second  night,  Armstrong  preached  a  good  ser- 
mon.   People  came  six  to  eight  miles  to  the  meet- 
ing.    From  there  we  went  to   Mr.  Barnes's,  ten 
miles  north  of  Terre  Haute,  Indiana,  to  the  quar- 
terly-meeting of  the  Honey  Creek  Circuit.     Rev. 
Samuel  Hall  was  on  this  circuit,  but  he  lived  south 
of  Terre  Haute.    It  was  at  this  Mr.  Barnes's  house 
that  Rev.  Edwin  Ray — father  of  John  W.  Ray,  of 
Indianapolis,   Indiana — died.     When   Rev.   Edwin 
Ray  was  in  health  he  was  the  most  useful  preacher 
7 


98  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

in  the  Conference,  everywhere  successful.  He, 
Rev.  Aaron  Wood,  and  Rev.  Richard  Hargrave, 
were  all  men  of  brains.  All  ministers  preached, 
exhorted,  and  met  class  after  meeting  in  that  day. 
If  a  preacher  did  not  meet  class  after  preaching,  he 
would  hear  about  it. 

From  Mr.  Barnes's  we  went  to  Rev.  Samuel 
Hull's,  in  Carlisle,  and  there  Armstrong  preached 
from  the  text,  "Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead?" 
Thence  to  the  Vincennes  Circuit,  to  the  Rev.  J. 
Posey's,  near  Bruceville.  Rev.  Edwin  Ray  had  an 
appointment  there,  but  Armstrong  preached. 
Thence  we  went  with  Ray  to  his  quarterly-meeting 
at  Mr.  Hinckley's,  on  Black  Creek.  Armstrong 
preached  on  Saturday  at  eleven  A.  M.,  and  Ray  at 
night.  On  Sunday,  Armstrong  at  eleven  A.  M., 
and  at  night  I  preached  from  Thessalonians  v,  19. 
From  there,  Armstrong  and  I  went  to  Vincennes, 
and  stopped  with  David  Bonner.  We  went  to  the 
court-house,  and  heard  Mr.  Martin,  a  Presby- 
terian missionary,  preach  from  the  text,  "The  king- 
dom shall  be  taken  away  from  thee."  The  next  day 
we  went  to  Princeton,  and  from  there  southeast  to 
Mr.  Nesbit's.  Nesbit  was  the  father  of  Rev.  Alfred 
Nesbit.  Here,  Armstrong  preached  for  Rev. 
George  Randall,  one  of  the  preachers  of  the  old  Pa- 
toka  Circuit.  The  next  day  to  Jonathan  Jacques's, 
in  the  neighborhood,  and  there  I  met  Rev.  John 
Schrader,  who  had  located  there,  and  who  preached 
the  sermon  on  the  night  I  was  converted,   near 


Reaches  the  Circuit.  99 

Bloomington,  Indiana.  His  text  was,  "The  king- 
dom is  like  unto  a  net,"  etc.  Next  we  went  to 
Evansville,  which  at  that  time,  1824,  was  very 
sickly.  It  appeared  that  half  the  houses  were 
empty.  It  had  not  a  schoolhouse  or  meeting- 
house. There  were  not  a  dozen  Methodists  in  the 
town.  There  was  an  old  frame  building  in  which 
a  school  was  taught,  and  sometimes  preaching  had. 
The  quarterly-meeting  was  held  up-stairs  in  a  di- 
lapidated frame  house.  Armstrong  preached  on 
Saturday  at  eleven  A.  M.,  and  George  Randall 
preached  at  night.  On  Sunday,  Rev.  John 
Schrader  preached,  and  Armstrong  followed;  and 
Rev.  O.  Fisher,  of  Boonville,  preached  at  night. 

Mr.  Warner,  who  kept  the  only  hotel,  a  small 
frame  house,  said  if  Armstrong  would  preach  Mon- 
day night  he  could  have  the  hotel  dining-room,  and 
Armstrong  preached  there  that  night. 

Things  here  looked  discouraging;  few  members, 
and  no  leader;  the  circuit  preachers.  Revs.  W.  H. 
Smith  and  George  Randall,  with  clothes  well  worn 
out. 

REACHES  THE  CIRCUIT. 

From  here,  Armstrong,  Fisher,  and  I  went  to 
Boonville.  We  stopped  with  Mr.  Black,  the 
father-in-law  of  John  Graham,  one  of  the  trustees 
of  our  university.  I  had  to  preach,  but  it  was  not 
so  bad,  as  Armstrong  followed  with  an  exhortation. 
From  Boonville  we  went  to  Rockport,  Spencer 
County,    where    Armstrong    preached    at    eleven 


loo  Rev.  Joseph   Tarki7tgto7i. 

A.  M.,  on  Saturday,  in  an  old  brick  court-house, 
not  very  clean.  Rev.  George  Locke,  father. of  Pro- 
fessor John  W.  Locke,  preached  at  night,  from 
"Arise  and  shine,  your  light  having  come."  Arm- 
strong preached  on  Sunday  at  eleven  A.  M.,  and  in 
the  afternoon  the  two  preachers  who  had  come  over 
from  Kentucky,  Revs.  James  L.  Thompson  and 
Locke,  with  Armstrong,  went  to  a  meeting  across 
the  river  in  Kentucky,  and  left  Fisher  and  me  alone, 
to  finish  the  quarterly-meeting.  I  preached  in  the 
old  court-house,  and  Fisher  exhorted,  and  called 
for  seekers  of  religion  to  come  to  a  certain  bench. 
Seven  came,  and  were  converted.  On  Monday 
morning,  Fisher  and  I  started  to  an  appointment 
on  Pigeon  Creek,  stopping  at  Mr.  Barnett's  for 
breakfast,  after  which  Fisher  prayed  with  the  fam- 
ily, while  I  went  to  get  our  horses.  Fisher  and  the 
others  got  to  singing  and  shouting,  and  I  held  the 
horses  at  the  gate  for  half  an  hour,  waiting.  They 
had  a  happy  time.  After  they  had  calmed  down, 
Fisher  and  I  started;  but  on  the  way  he  got  happy 
and  shouted,  and  in  his  ecstasy  fell  off  his  horse 
Charley,  who  stood  still,  as  if  used  to  the  occur- 
rence, until  his  master  got  ready  and  mounted. 
Fisher  was  an  exceptional  man  for  purity  of  mind 
and  life,  and  for  zeal  for  the  Master.  He  was  the 
most  diligent  man  in  pastoral  work  I  ever  met.  If 
he  felt  impressed  to  see  a  certain  man  or  family  on 
the  subject  of  religion,  he  would  go,  though  he  had 
never  spoken  a  word  to  them,  and  talk  to  them  at 


Reaches  the  Circuit.  loi 

once  on  finding  them.  Sometimes  the  family  to 
which  his  mission  brought  him  would  be  alarmed 
at  his  sudden  appearance,  the  deliverance  of  his 
message,  and  disappearance.  He  would  always 
pray  with  the  family,  and  then,  telling  them  that  at 
such  a  time  and  place  there  would  be  preaching, 
and  to  come  and  see,  would  depart.  At  one  time 
he  had  a  meeting  at  McCoy's,  between  Rockport 
and  Boonville.  After  preaching  he  went  across 
Pigeon  Creek,  and  it  rained  so  hard  and  the  creek 
rose  so  high  he  could  not  get  back  until  the  after- 
noon of  the  next  day.  I  was  thus  left  in  charge  of 
the  meeting  in  progress,  and  was  much  embar- 
rassed, not  having  been  in  such  a  situation  before; 
but  a  local  elder,  Joseph  Arnold,  came  in  and 
helped  me  through.  On  Sunday,  at  three  P.  M., 
Fisher  got  back,  and  on  being  asked  what  he  had 
been  doing,  said  he  had  visited  ten  families,  and 
prayed  with  them  and  preached  to  them.  Several 
of  those  families  became  religious,  and  joined  the 
Church. 

There  was  a  revival  in  all  the  circuit  that  year. 
Dr.  Henry  S.  Talbott  was  converted,  joined  the 
Church,  and  afterwards  became  a  traveling 
preacher,  station  preacher,  and  presiding  elder;  and 
his  son  is  now  (1887)  station  preacher  at  New 
Albany,  Indiana. 

We  held  a  camp-meeting  between  Boonville 
and  Evansville.  Armstrong,  as  presiding  elder,  at- 
tended it,  and  preached  with  much  power.    At  the 


I02  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

close  of  the  meeting,  Armstrong  took  us  with  him 
to  Paoli  Camp-meeting,  on  Blue  River  Circuit. 
Here  we  met  "old  Billy  Cravens,"  as  he  was  famil- 
iarly called,  and  Rev.  Richard  Hargrave.  Mr. 
Cravens  had  charge  of  the  circuit.  From  there  we 
went  to  Bloomington  Circuit  Camp-meeting,  four 
miles  west  of  Bloomington,  Indiana;  and  thence  to 
the  Illinois  Conference,  which  met  in  August  that 
year,  1825,  at  Charleston,  Indiana.  The  Conference 
was  held  in  an  upper  room  of  James  Sharpe's. 

Bishop  McKendree  and  Bishop  Roberts  pre- 
sided. Here,  for  the  first  time,  I  saw  Rev.  John 
Strange,  Thomas  Hitt,  Aaron  Wood,  Allen  Wiley, 
James  Scott,  James  Havens,  a  knightly  list,  who 
came  to  the  Illinois  Conference  with  the  Territory 
of  Indiana,  cut  ofT  from  the  Ohio  Conference  and 
attached  to  the  Illinois  Conference  by  the  General 
Conference  in  1824. 

The  Illinois  Conference  then  included  all  of  In- 
diana and  Illinois  and  part  of  Michigan.  It  was 
divided  into  four  districts,  one  of  which,  Madi- 
son, had  John  Strange  for  presiding  elder;  Charles- 
ton, James  Armstrong;  Wabash,  Charles  Holliday; 
Illinois,  Samuel  Thompson.  Rev.  Peter  Cartwright 
was  a  leading  member  of  the  Conference.  He  was 
thought  to  be  the  best  debater  in  it.  After  the 
Conference  he  took  sick,  and  his  wife  came  all  the 
way  from  Springfield,  Illinois,  in  a  two-horse 
wagon,  with  Levi  Springer  and  wife  (father  of  Hon. 
William   C.    Springer,    congressman — when   I   left 


Goes  to  Patoka    Circuit.  103 

Illinois,  in  1828,  Levi  Springer  had  no  son),  to  take 
him  home.  It  was  no  railroad  journey,  but  through 
the  woods,  brush,  and  mire,  with  hardly  a  trail  to 
follow.  Cartwright  was  circuit  preacher  on  the 
Sangamon  Circuit,  Illinois,  and  Rev.  Samuel 
Thompson  was  his  presiding  elder. 

GOES  TO  PATOKA  CIRCUIT. 

At  this  Conference  I  was  appointed  to  the  Pa- 
toka Circuit,  in  the  Wabash  District,  with  James 
Garner  as  preacher  in  charge.  He  had  a  wife  and 
five  children,  whom  he  left  at  Charleston,  Indiana, 
with  his  wife's  father.  They  could  not  be  supported 
on  the  circuit;  for  he  only  got  twenty-eight  dollars, 
in  all,  for  the  year,  and  part  of  that  was  in  leather, 
linsey-woolsey,  and  flax.  Talk  of  a  traveling 
preacher  in  that  day  going  for  the  sake  of  money! 
If  he  so  went,  he  would  come  back  wofully  disap- 
pointed. Garner  went  home  to  see  his  wife  and 
children  but  twice  that  Conference  year.  I  got  as 
pay  for  that  year  nine  dollars  and  a  pair  of  trousers. 
I  had  to  draw  on  my  father  for  other  clothing. 
Rev.  Charles  Holliday,  presiding  elder  of  Wabash 
District,  received,  the  first  quarter,  thirty-seven  and 
a  half  cents.    He  lived  in  Illinois. 

We  labored  hard  that  year,  and  closed  with  an 
increase  of  membership.  The  circuit  included  New 
Harmony,  where  Mr.  Robert  Dale  Owen  had 
bought  out  Mr.  Rapp,  and  tried  to  establish  his  sys- 
tem of  living  in  common  harmony,  which  proved 


I04  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgton. 

a  failure.  He  erected  a  chapel  and  hall,  to  which 
all  denominations  of  Christians  and  all  free-think- 
ers and  infidels  were  alike  welcome.  I  preached  in 
the  chapel  while  a  ball  was  going  on  in  the  hall, 
connected  with  the  chapel  by  a  door.  When  the 
door  opened  to  persons  going  from  one  room  to 
the  other,  the  fiddling  and  preaching  mingled  in 
both  rooms.  Mr.  Jennings,  one  of  Mr.  Owens's 
followers,  used  to  rise  in  the  religious  assembly  and 
catechise  and  contradict  the  preachers.  This  he 
did  to  Mr.  Beck,  of  Illinois;  also  to  Rev.  James 
Armstrong,  who  got  even  with  him.  He  asked 
Armstrong,  "Mr.  Armstrong,  how  do  you  know 
you  have  a  soul?"  Armstrong  answered,  "I  feel  it." 
"Did  you  ever  smell,  taste,  see,  or  hear  your  soul?" 
"No."  ."Then  there  are  four  senses  against  you." 
Then  asked  Armstrong,  "Mr.  Jennings,  did  you 
ever  have  the  toothache?"  "Yes."  "Did  you  ever 
see,  hear,  taste,  or  smell  the  toothache?"  "No." 
"Then  you  have  four  senses  against  you."  The 
doctrines  of  Mr.  Owen  were  "of  man,  and  came  to 
naught."  Now,  where  his  chapel  of  reason  stood, 
is  a  Methodist  station  preacher,  preaching  "Jesus 
and  the  resurrection." 

The  Patoka  Circuit  included  five  counties.  The 
first  place  I  came  to  on  it  was  Archibald  Camp- 
bell's, a  mile  from  Petersburg.  It  was  night,  and 
I  called  and  asked  to  stay.  Mrs.  Campbell  came 
to  the  door,  and  said,  "No,  we  are  all  sick,  with  no 
one  to  put  up  your  horse."     I  told  her  I  could  put 


Goes  to  Patoka  Circuit.  105 

up  my  horse,  and  she  said,  "Well,  if  you  can  wait 
on  yourself  and  do  without  supper,  you  can  stay." 
And  so  I  did.  Mr.  Campbell  had  a  very  high  fever 
at  the  time,  and  turned  to  me,  when  I  came  in  and 
set  down  my  saddlebags,  and  said,  "You  are  trav- 
eling, sir?"  I  answered,  "Yes."  "Where  are  you 
from?"  "From  Charlestown,  Indiana."  "That 's 
the  place  of  our  Conference.  Do  you  know  any- 
thing about  who  our  preachers  are?"  I  said,  "I 
do."  "Well,  then,  tell  us  who  they  are."  I  told 
him  the  presiding  elder  was  Rev.  Charles  Holliday, 
from  Kentucky,  and  the  preacher  in  charge  was 
Rev.  James  Garner.  "Well,"  said  Campbell,  "who 
is  the  other  one?  We  had  two  last  year."  I  an- 
swered, "Bishop  McKendree  sent  me."  "Why, 
what  can  you  do?"  "Not  much,"  I  answered. 
"Well,"  said  Campbell,  "v/ife,  give  him  some  corn- 
bread  and  cabbage  to  start  on."  I  started  on  it, 
after  a  fifty  mile  ride  that  day.  The  next  day  I 
went  on,  giving  out  appointments  for  Mr.  Garner, 
and  that  night  got  to  O'Neal's,  near  the  place  of 
Major  Robert  O'Neal,  who  had  sold  out  and  was 
going  to  Sangamon  County,  Illinois.  I  preached 
there,  and  after  the  sermon,  Major  O'Neal  said:  "I 
will  be  gone  before  Mr.  Garner  comes.  Who  of 
you  will  open  your  house  for  preaching?"  All  was 
silent  for  some  time,  and  then  Major  Robb  arose 
and  said:  "Rather  than  have  no  preaching  in  the 
neighborhood,  I  will  open  my  house.  I  have  a 
large  bar-room,  and  there  are  several  sinners  at  my 


io6  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

house.  If  you  will  accept  of  what  I  have,  you  are 
welcome."  So  an  appointment  was  given  out  for 
preaching  at  Major  Robb's,  in  two  weeks.  The 
major  treated  the  preachers  well  all  the  year,  and, 
though  he  never  made  any  profession  of  any  re- 
ligion, yet  all  of  the  female  members  of  his  family 
became  religious.  One  of  his  daughters  became 
the  wife  of  Judge  Embree,  of  Princeton,  and  an- 
other married  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  The  major 
fought  and  suffered  under  General  William  H. 
Harrison  in  the  War  of  1812;  and  he  told  Judge 
Embree,  shortly  before  his  death,  that  if  he  had 
tried  as  hard  to  believe  in  Christ  as  he  had  to  dis- 
believe, he  would  have  been  a  Christian  long  ago. 
The  camp-meeting  at  Shiloh,  conducted  by  the 
presiding  elder  that  year,  was  a  success. 

GOES  TO  SANGAMON  CIRCUIT. 

The  Illinois  Conference,  in  the  fall  of  1826,  was 
at  Bloomington,  Bishops  Roberts  and  Soule  pre- 
siding. I  was  appointed  to  Sangamon  Circuit,  Illi- 
nois, Rev.  Richard  Hargrave  preacher  in  charge, 
and  Rev.  Peter  Cartwright  presiding  elder.  About 
ten  preachers  stopped  at  my  father's  for  the  night 
on  their  way  to  their  apointments  after  the  Confer- 
ence closed.  Some  lay  on  pallets  on  the  floor.  The 
next  morning  all  started,  and  I  went  with  them; 
but  before  reaching  White  River  I  was  left  alone. 
That  night  I  staid  with  a  colored  man,  twenty  miles 
from   Terre   Haute,   and   the   next   morning   rode 


Goes  to  Sangarnon  Circuit.  107 

twelve  miles  for  breakfast  at  John  Dickson's  (Dix- 
on's) on  Honey  Creek.  Dickson  had  forted  with 
General  Zachary  Taylor  in  Fort  Harrison,  in  the 
War  of  1812.  That  day  I  reached  Mr.  Mayo's,  in 
Edgar  County,  Illinois,  and  preached  that  night. 
The  next  day  Cartwright  and  Hargrave  came  on, 
and  we  rode  fifteen  miles  on  our  way,  and  staid  all 
night  with  a  friendly  man,  who  gave  us  venison  and 
roasting-ears  to  eat.  The  succeeding  day  we  trav- 
eled forty-five  miles,  and  reached  a  cabin  on  the 
Okaw  River,  which  is  a  swampy  stream,  very  bad 
to  cross  on  account  of  the  muddy  sides  and  bottom. 
The  owner  of  the  cabin,  a  Mr.  Sedoris,  kept  two 
yoke  of  very  large  oxen  to  haul  wagons  through 
the  stream  or  swamp. 

Cartwright  had  called  for  quarters  for  himself, 
Hargrave,  and  me  but  a  few  minutes  before  three 
others  rode  up  to  stay  all  night.  The  landlord  told 
them  he  would  have  to  put  them  on  the  floor,  and 
they  were  willing  to  take  the  floor;  for  they  said 
there  was  not  a  house  to  stay  at  within  forty-five 
miles.  When  bedtime  came,  the  landlord  said  the 
first  three  who  came  should  lie  on  and  the  last  three 
under  the  bed.  And  so  it  was;  the  three  under  the 
bed  slept  with  their  feet  out.  The  man  and  his 
family  occupied  the  rest  of  the  floor,  the  table  hav- 
ing to  be  moved  out  of  the  house  for  room.  I  slept 
between  Cartwright  and  Hargrave  on  the  bed,  and 
was  well  flattened  out  by  morning.  The  next 
morning  the  family  got  up  first,  and  made  room  for 


io8  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

the  three  under  the  bed  to  get  out,  and  after  them 
the  preachers  got  up.  We  had  for  supper  good 
cornbread  and  venison,  the  same  for  breakfast,  and 
the  bill  for  each  was  fifty  cents.  Horseback  riding 
was  hard,  but  cheap.  My  traveling  expenses  from 
Bloomington,  Indiana,  to  Springfield,  Illinois,  pay- 
ing every  bill,  was  $2.75. 

The  day  we  left  the  Okaw,  Cartwright  and  I 
caught  a  wolf.  We  rode  after  him,  and  Cartwright, 
taking  his  big  stirrup  by  the  leathers,  swinging  it, 
fetched  the  wolf  a  blow  on  the  head,  killing  him. 
Hargrave,  riding  up,  said,  "What  are  you  doing?" 
I  answered,  "Taking  the  wolf  out  of  your  way,  so 
he  won't  trouble  your  sheep!"  But  Hargrave  said, 
"If  you  felt  as  I  do  about  my  horse's  back  being 
skinned  by  the  saddle,  you  would  not  be  after 
wolves."  Hargrave  was  in  one  of  the  blue  moods, 
which  fell  to  his  lot  often.  But  he  could  not  help  it; 
for  he  was  dyspeptic.  We  rode  forty-five  miles  that 
day,  and  put  up  at  Mrs.  Stevens's,  some  thirty  miles 
east  of  Springfield,  Illinois. 

The  next  day  I  stopped  at  Mr.  Larkin's,  on  the 
Sangamon  Circuit,  and  Cartwright  and  Hargrave 
went  on  to  Cartwright's,  on  Richland  Creek.  Har- 
grave and  I  arranged  appointments  so  that  we 
should  meet  each  round  in  the  middle  of  the  circuit, 
at  Mr.  Clark's,  near  Sangamontown,  and  there  re- 
port and  consult  about  the  work. 

After  a  round  or  two  of  the  circuit,  we  visited  a 
man  in  the  jail  at  Springfield,  who  was  to  be  hanged 


Goes  Back  to  Sangamon.  109 

for  the  murder  of  his  wife  in  a  drunken  spree.  The 
jail  was  of  logs  a  foot  square,  and  was  covered  with 
logs,  and  on  them  a  stack  of  prairie-grass,  and  on 
this  grass,  the  day  the  man  was  hanged,  in  No- 
vember, 1826,  Hargrave  stood  and  delivered  the 
greatest  exhortation  I  ever  heard,  to  the  thousands 
of  people  then  assembled.  Hargrave  got  along  well 
until  the  following  April,  1827,  when  his  dyspepsia 
compelled  him  to  desist  traveling,  and  he  went 
home  to  his  father's  in  Pike  County,  Indiana.  I 
was  thus  left  in  charge  of  the  circuit,  and  Cart- 
wright  sent  Rev.  James  Johnson,  a  young  man,  to 
help  me. 

There  were  two  good  camp-meetings  during  this 
year  on  the  circuit — one  at  Richland,  and  one  three 
miles  east  of  Springfield. 

At  the  Conference  of  1827,  held  at  Mt.  Carmel, 
Illinois,  John  Strange  inmiortalized  himself  in  a 
sermon,  on  Sunday  morning,  to  the  preachers,  from 
the  text,  "Be  ye  wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as 
doves."  Bishop  Roberts  had  prepared  to  preach  to 
Conference,  and  he  (Strange)  was  embarrassed. 

GOES  BACK  TO  SANGAMON. 
I  was  sent  back  to  the  Sangamon  Circuit,  with 
Rev.  Isaac  House  as  my  colleague.  He  was  a  very 
pleasant  young  man.  We 'had  two  camp-meetings 
that  year — one  at  Hussey's,  in  the  east  part  of  the 
circuit;  and  the  other  at  Hendersho.t's,  a  few  miles 
from  Jacksonville.    Cartwright  and  Rev.  John  Dew 


no  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

attended  them.  Rev.  John  Dew  was  on  his  way 
to  Rock  River  Mission,  which  included  Chicago, 
Illinois.  He  was  superintendent  of  the  mission. 
I  remember  his  story  of  a  marriage  he  solemnized 
when  he  was  stationed  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  He 
hired  a  horse  and  buggy  for  five  dollars,  drove  out 
eight  miles  on  a  bitter  cold  day  to  the  wedding,  and 
after  the  ceremony,  when  the  groom  asked  him 
what  his  fee  was,  and  he  answered  that  there  was 
no  regular  fixed  fee,  the  groom  gave  him — his 
thanks.  Dew  advised  us  to  fix  our  charge.  I  asked 
him  how  he  felt  with  his  cold  ride,  five  dollars  out 
of  pocket,  and  a  thank  'ee  in;  and  he  said  he  felt 
"righteously  mad." 

Conference  in  the  fall  of  1828  was  held  at  Madi- 
son, Indiana.  Rev.  Edwin  Ray  was  the  station 
preacher  there,  and  was  very  sick  during  Confer- 
ence. 

GOES  TO  WHITE  LICK. 

I  was  sent  to  White  Lick  Circuit,  the  west  end 
of  the  Indianapolis  Circuit.  On  my  way  my  horse 
died  within  twelve  miles  of  Indianapolis,  and  I  took 
my  saddlebags  on  my  shoulder  and  walked  to  In- 
dianapolis, leaving  my  saddle,  bridle,  and  great- 
coat to  be  brought  in  the  United  States  mail  mud- 
wagon.  I  stopped  at  Colonel  Paxton's,  northwest 
corner  of  Washington  and  Pennsylvania  Streets, 
and  was  introduced  to  the  colonel  as  a  Methodist 
preacher  on  foot,  and  hunting  his  circuit  in  the 
wilds  of  White  Lick  and  north  of  that  as  far  as 


Goes  to   White  Lick.  iii 

White  Lick  waters  run.  The  colonel  made  me  wel- 
come. On  Sunday  morning,  Nehemiah  Griffith 
was  to  deliver  his  valedictory,  and  start  Monday 
for  Fort  Wayne  Mission;  but  Armstrong,  who  had 
been  appointed  Griffith's  successor,  came  in,  hav- 
ing ridden  fifteen  miles  that  morning. 

This  station  had  four  or  five  appointments  at- 
tached to  it.  What  do  the  boys  in  this  day  say  to 
such  a  "station?"  Griffith  would  not  preach,  and 
Armstrong  had  to,  and  he  did.  He  seemed  full  of 
fire.  This  was  pleasing  to  the  Indianapolis  people; 
for  they  had  had  the  chills  very  badly  that  fall. 
After  his  sermon,  Armstrong  asked  if  there  was 
any  one  from  White  Lick  there,  and  a  large  man, 
Elijah  Kise,  arose  and  said,  "I  am  from  that  part 
of  the  world,  and  hunting  a  preacher."  Armstrong 
asked  him  to  come  forward,  and  then  introduced 
him  to  me.  Brother  Kise  was  taking  me  with  him, 
when  Armstrong  said,  "Stop!  your  preacher  is 
without  a  horse."  In  those  days  a  horse  was  as 
necessary  to  a  preacher  as  now  an  engine  is  to  a 
train.  Said  Kise  to  Armstrong,  "He  is  not  as  old 
as  we  have  been  in  the  habit  of  having."  "Never 
mind  that,"  said  Armstrong,  "he  will  naturally 
grow  older."  Mr.  Kise  had  ridden  with  his  son, 
and  put  me  on  his  son's  horse  and  took  his  son  on 
behind  him,  and  so  I  went  home  with  my  member, 
and  preached  that  night  on  my  new  circuit  at  Rob- 
ert Wilson's.  Mr.  Kise  lived  in  the  neighborhood 
of  what  is  Shiloh  Church,  in  Hendricks  County. 


112  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingion.  ' 

That  year  they  built  a  log  meeting-house,  and  called 
it  Shiloh.  William  Gladden,  the  Wilsons,  David 
Faucet  and  his  boys,  were  of  that  Church.  Peter 
Monacle  was  local  preacher. 

This  was  a  successful  year  for  Indianapolis  Sta- 
tion. That  year,  John  Wilkens,  Alfred  Harrison, 
Colonel  Paxton,  Calvin  Fletcher,  Henry  Porter, 
Dr.  Scudder,  and  many  more  of  the  good,  substan- 
tial men  of  Indianapolis,  joined  the  Church.  Arm- 
strong was  well  beloved  by  the  people  of  that  place, 
and  went  from  there  in  1832  to  the  Laporte  Dis- 
trict, and,  it  may  be  truthfully  said,  died  a  martyr 
to  the  cause  of  the  Master.  He  fell  at  his  post,  at 
the  age  of  forty-two.  He  was  a  success  wherever 
he  went.  I  lost  in  him  a  true  friend.  By  him  I  was 
licensed  to  exhort  and  preach.  He  took  me  into 
the  itinerancy.  I  visited  his  grave  in  Door  Prairie 
Cemetery  in  1856.  I  saw  it,  and  fell  upon  it  and 
wept. 

I  had  a  good  year  on  White  Lick  Circuit;  some 
two  hundred  and  fifty  joined  the  Church.  James 
Walker  loaned  me  a  horse.  Rev.  John  Strange, 
who  was  my  presiding  elder,  said  to  me,  in  the 
woods  at  the  first  quarterly-meeting,  when  I  was 
lamenting  the  loss  of  my  horse:  "Never  mind, 
Joseph;  ride  their  horses  until  they  get  you  one." 
So  I  did.  They  got  me  a  good  young  horse,  and 
I  paid  towards  his  price  forty  dollars  out  of  my 
salary  of  sixty-five  dollars. 

The  last  quarterly-meeting  was  held  out  of  doors 


Goes  to    White  Lick.  113 

at  Mr.  Gregory's,  south  of  Mooresville.  Rev.  John 
Strange  attended.  He  looked  worn  out;  his  dis- 
trict reaching  from  Charleston  south,  beyond  Craw- 
fords  ville  north. 

Though  the  people  could  pay  their  preachers 
little  in  those  times,  how  cordially  they  received 
and  hospitably  entertained  them!  The  people,  in 
that  day,  would  not  have  listened  to  a  resolution 
of  a  Conference  that  its  members  should  board 
themselves  while  attending  Conference.  The 
preachers  and  the  people  struggled  together,  each 
knew  the  other's  trials,  and,  truly,  each,  in  their 
way,  ministered  to  the  other. 

David  Bonner,  at  Vincennes  Conference,  Sep- 
tember 30,  1830,  entertained  some  ten  preachers, 
among  them  Cartwright,  Thompson,  James  Ha- 
vens, Allen  Wiley,  John  Strange,  and  Ruter.  He 
had  four  beds  on  the  floor,  and  said  he  wished  he 
had  eight  or  ten  more. 

When  the  preachers  no  longer  deserve  to  be  wel- 
comed by  the  members  of  the  Church,  or  are  so 
full  of  purse  as  not  to  desire  the  relation  of  host 
and  guest,  then  let  them  "put  up"  at  a  hotel. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1828  the  preachers  of 
Indiana  and  Illinois  met  in  Conference  at  Edwards- 
ville,  Illinois.  We  all  went  on  horseback,  except 
Revs.  Calvin  Ruter  and  Thomas  Hitt,  who  went 
in  a  two-horse  wagon,  with  wooden  springs.  Com- 
ing back,  Bishop  Soule,  riding  along  with  the 
young  preachers  on  old  "Hero" — a  large  brown 
8 


114  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingto7i. 

horse,  which  had  carried  him  around  the  United 
States  three  times — ^joyously  exclaimed,  as  the  rain 
fell  on  them,  "Who  would  not  be  a  Methodist 
preacher?"  He  wore  an  oil  cloak,  which  covered 
him  and  his  saddlebags,  and,  to  some  extent,  his 
horse.  He  had  trained  old  Hero  to  walk  as  fast 
as  a  common  horse  would  trot.  The  first  night 
out  from  Edwardsville  we  got  quarters  at  a  farm- 
house. All  were  more  or  less  wet.  Some  of  us 
slept  on  the  floor.  All  were  up  in  the  morning  early 
to  breakfast;  but  Edwin  Ray  and  I  could  not  get 
on  our  boots  on  account  of  their  being  wet.  So 
the  rest  left  us  pulling  at  our  boots,  and  it  was  nine 
o'clock  A.  M.  before  we  caught  up  with  our  com- 
pany. Sleeping  on  a  good  dry  floor,  with  one's 
horse-blanket  for  a  mattress  and  saddlebags  for  a 
pillow,  was  all  right;  but  to  pull  on  wet  boots  for 
an  hour  or  two  while  the  others  were  breakfasting 
and  breaking  jokes  at  us,  was  hard  on  Ray  and  me. 
If  Bishop  Bowman,  as  reported,  slept  on  the  floor 
at  the  Conference  at  Noblesville  in  1883,  I  hope  his 
boots  were  dry  in  the  morning. 

That  day  we  got  to  Vincennes,  Indiana;  the  next 
to  Westfall's,  in  Daviess  County.  By  that  time  the 
company  had  been  scattered  ofif  to  the  different 
circuits,  so  that  there  were  but  three  of  us  together, 
and  I  went  from  Westfall's  house  to  my  father's. 

GOES  TO  RUSHVILLE   CIRCUIT. 
There  I  rested  a  day,  and  then  started  for  Rush- 
ville  Circuit,  my  appointment,  by  the  way  of  In- 


Goes  to  Rushville  Circuit.  115 

dianapolis.  My  circuit  this  year  had  thirty-four 
preaching-places.  It  embraced  all  of  Rush  County 
but  John  Grigg's;  all  of  Decatur  but  Perry's 
(Peri's);  all  of  Shelby  but  a  small  part  ofif  the  west 
side;  the  most  of  Hancock,  and  the  south  part  of 
Henry.  It  was  a  hard  circuit,  large  and  muddy. 
I  had  two  horses  through  the  winter  and  spring. 

Mr.  Brooks,  of  Little  Blue  River,  let  me  have  a 
horse  for  four  weeks  until  he  could  cure  my  horse's 
legs.  So,  when  I  came  around  again,  I  left  Brooks 
his  Dick,  and  took  my  own  beautiful  Tom  after  his 
rest.     In  this  way  I  worked  it  to  have  two  horses. 

That  winter  and  spring  one  could  often  track 
his  predecessor  by  the  blood  from  the  horse's  legs 
on  the  broken  mud  and  ice.  Rev.  James  Havens 
had  preceded  me  the  year  before,  and,  with  others 
who  came  after  me,  knew  what  traveling  here  was. 
I  counted,  one  day,  six  wagons  stuck  in  the  mud 
between  Rushville  and  Little  Blue  River.  Some 
had  left  their  wagons  and  taken  their  goods  out 
on  horseback.  This  hard  traveling,  in  those  times, 
was  endured  only  by  good  constitutions,  and  that 
without  much  roast-beef  and  plum-puddings. 
There  was  not  much  indigestion  in  it.  We  thought 
out  our  sermons  as  we  rode  from  place  to  place, 
eight  to  fifteen  miles  each  day  to  the  preaching- 
place.  After  preaching  and  leading  class,  we  often 
rode  several  miles  to  dine.  At  night  there  was 
hardly  ever  good  light — firelight,  or  a  little  tin 
lamp,  fastened  to  the  side  of  the  room  in  a  log,  sup- 
plied with  lard  or  bear's-grease.     I  used  to  carry 


ii6  '  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

candles,  cut  in  two,  in  a  tin-box,  and  so  would  read 
until  bedtime  by  candle-light,  and  get  up  often  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  read  until  the  fam- 
ily arose.  He  who  did  not  arise  early,  got  little 
knowledge  without  seeking  the  opportunity.  The 
life  in  the  air,  the  motion  of  riding,  the  movement 
of  your  horse,  the  variety  of  the  way,  keeps  you 
alive,  awake,  and  there  is  apt  to  be  life  in  a  sermon 
that  you  ride  with. 

A  young  man  came  out  of  the  East  to  preach  in 
Rev.  James  Havens's  circuit.  He  read  his  sermon. 
Havens  was  called  on  to  conclude,  and  prayed, 
"Lord,  bless  what  we  have  heard  read  to  us  to- 
day!" The  sermon  had  been  written  before  he 
came  on  Havens's  circuit. 

The  examination  at  Conference  of  candidates 
for  admission  was  very  strict  in  the  early  days. 
They  were  called  before  five  to  seven  of  the  clearest 
heads  of  the  Conference.  Well  do  I  remember  my 
time,  when  Dr.  Allen  Wiley,  Revs.  Calvin  Ruter, 
Thomas  Hitt,  Samuel  H.  Thompson,  George 
Locke,  and  James  Scott  put  us  "through  the  flint- 
mill."  I  was  asked  for  the  proof  of  the  depravity 
of  the  heart,  and  gave,  "Ye  must  be  born  again,  or 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Revs. 
Locke  and  Scott  locked  horns  in  argument  upon 
sufficiency  of  the  answer.  I  listened  to  them  for 
half  an  hour,  and,  with  the  enthusiasm  of  youth, 
thought  the  examiners  should  be  examined.  The 
young  men  then  did  not  preach  whole  sermons 


Goes  to  Rushville  Circuit.  117 

without  a  text  of  Scripture  for  authority.  A  ser- 
mon, like  a  lawyer's  brief,  should  state  clearly  the 
point,  the  reasons  in  support  of  it,  and  the  authority 
justifying  it.  Dr.  Aaron  Wood  once  objected  to 
a  young  man's  admission,  on  the  ground  that  he 
omitted  to  prove  his  doctrine  by  the  Bible;  he  had 
not  one  quotation  from  it,  merely  a  text  hitched  on 
to  the  statement.  We  were  not  sent  to  preach 
men's  doctrine,  but  the  Word.  "Go  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature."  Let  the  Church  take  no 
substitute  for  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

But  let  me  return  to  my  circuit.  In  it  now  are 
five  cities;  not  in  the  mud,  but  built  up,  and  well 
paved;  the  country,  farm  adjoining  farm,  with 
comfortable  homes,  and  barns  full  of  fatness;  a 
church  and  schoolhouse  in  every  neighborhood; 
railroad,  telegraph,  and  telephone  lines  through 
every  county.  God  has  blessed  the  last  half-cen- 
tury. It  is  a  Christian  civilization,  pushed  to  prog- 
ress in  the  pinch  of  the  start  by  the  religious  fervor 
and  energy  of  the  itinerant  preachers  and  other 
Christ-loving  men  and  women  of  the  then  wilder- 
ness. The  people  now  can  not  pay  their  obligations 
to  those  old  soldiers  of  the  cross;  but  they  can  do 
much  in  advancing  the  standard,  and  raise  the 
world  to  everything  that  is  glorious.  There  is  yet 
need  of  leaders. 

There  was  a  good  camp-meeting  that  year  at 
Sharpe's  Camp-ground,  near  Spring  Hill,  in  Rush 
County,  commencing  on  Friday  and  closing  the 


ii8  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

next  Monday.  Revs.  Allen  Wiley,  James  Havens, 
and  James  Conwell  attended  it,  and  preached  with 
much  power.  There  were  some  thirty-five  conver- 
sions. I  received  that  year  for  support  sixty-three 
dollars,  and  my  colleague,  Rev.  William  Evans, 
who  was  married,  sixty-three  dollars.  The  preacher 
who  married  within  four  years  after  joining  the 
Conference  received  no  additional  allowance.  This 
was  the  rule  adopted  to  keep  the  young  preachers 
single,  because  few  circuits  could  support  a  family. 
Bishop  McKendree,  at  Charlestown,  Indiana,  in 
1825,  exhorted  Rev.  Edwin  Ray  not  to  marry,  for 
the  reason  that  the  unmarried  preacher  could  go 
anywhere,  and  go  further,  easier,  and  cheaper.  The 
exhortation  had  effect  for  only  two  years.  This 
year  closed  with  a  sacramental-meeting  in  a  grove 
two  miles  west  of  Rushville,  conducted  by  Rev. 
James  Havens,  who  preached  on  Sunday.  Judge 
Charles  Test  said  Rev.  James  Havens  preached  the 
most  powerful  sermon  he  ever  heard. 

We  closed  up  our  work,  and  went  to  Conference 
at  Vincennes  in  the  fall  of  1830.  I  went  by  the  way 
of  Bloomington  and  home.  Rev.  Addison  S. 
Grimes  and,  I  think,  Andrew  Locke  started  with 
me.  In  Greene  County  we  were  overtaken  by  a 
storm,  and  had  to  turn  into  a  little  cabin.  The  rain 
fell  in  torrents.  We  staid  all  night,  sleeping  on  the 
floor.  The  man  of  the  house  built  a  good  fire  to 
dry  our  clothes.  He  and  his  wife  slept  in  a  bed 
raised  in  one  corner  on  forks  driven  in  the  ground, 


Goes  to  Vevay  Circuit.  119 

which  they  hospitably  offered  us;  but  we  dedined. 
The  next  morning  we  rode  ten  miles  to  breakfast, 
and  that  night  got  to  Vincennes.  Conference 
opened  next  morning  at  nine  A.  M.;  but  no  Bishop 
Roberts.  He  was  sick  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  On 
motion  of  Rev.  Peter  Cartwright,  Rev.  Samuel  H. 
Thompson  was  made  presiding  ofBcer,  and  per- 
formed the  duties  of  his  position  with  much  care 
and  satisfaction. 

GOES  TO  VEVAY  CIRCUIT. 

I  was  appointed  to  the  Vevay  Circuit,  with  Rev. 
George  Randell  for  colleague,  and  Rev.  Allen 
Wiley  presiding  elder. 

In  the  spring  of  183 1,  Randell  quit,  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  presiding  elder,  and  Elijah  Whitten,  who 
only  had  license  as  an  exhorter,  was  substituted  to 
help  me.  At  the  Quarterly  Conference  in  May, 
183 1,  Whitten  was  authorized  to  preach,  though  he 
did  as  well  with  exhorter's  license  as  when  made  a 
preacher.  He  was  called  "a  stormer,"  In  a  private 
house  he  would  start  his  meetings  standing  behind 
a  chair;  but  before  he  closed,  he  would  be  up  in  the 
chair,  and  if  it  was  splint-bottomed,  stamp  a  hole 
in  it.  This  year  I  first  saw  Rev.  Samuel  T.  Gillett 
and  his  wife,  formerly  Miss  Goode.  He  was  in  the 
navy,  and  studying  navigation  with  Professor  Elli- 
ott at  Rising  Sun.  His  wife  would  kneel  down  in 
church  during  prayer,  and  he  would  sit  up  straight 
as  a  midshipman.    There  was  a  very  good  revival 


I20  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

on  the  circuit,  and  many  joined  Church  that  year. 
The  extent  of  the  circuit  was  from  Crooked  Creek, 
near  Madison,  east  to  near  Lawrenceburg,  and 
north  to  within  four  miles  of  Versailles,  Ripley 
County.  The  Ohio  River  was  the  south  line.  We 
had  two  camp-meetings — one  at  the  Barkworks  in 
Switzerland  County,  eight  miles  from  Rising  Sun, 
and  the  other  close  to  Madison.  The  Barkworks 
meeting  was  a  very  good  one;  though  a  young  man, 

D K ,    disturbed    the    meeting    Saturday 

night,  and  also  Sunday  morning  while  Whitten  was 
preaching  at  nine  A.  M.  He  came  into  the  con- 
gregation while  Whitten  was  preaching,  loudly 
talking  and  swearing.  Whitten  stopped.  I  had 
procured  a  w^arrant  from  Justice  of  the  Peace 
Walker,  on  account  of  the  disturbance  the  night 
before,  and  given  it  to  Constable  Mackey,  who,  on 

this  second  interruption,  was  to  arrest  K ,  who, 

as  the  constable  approached,  walked  backwards, 
keeping  his  eye  on  Mackey,  until  passing  the  line  of 
tents,  he  fell  backwards  over  a  wagon-tongue, 
when  Lewis  Clark,  who  was  with  Mackey,  jumped 
on  him  and  tied  him  with  a  rope,  which  I  hap- 
pened to  have  in  readiness,  and  the  officer,  hold- 
ing one  end  of  the  rope,  drove  him — for  he  would 
now  and  then  kick  like  a  horse — to  Justice  God- 
dard's,  and  he  was  bound  over  to  keep  the  peace. 
He  came  back  to  the  meeting  and  behaved  like  a 
gentleman,  as  he  very  well  knew  how.  A  religious 
friend  of  his  afterwards  asked  him  why  he  did  not 


His  Bridal  Tour.  121 

behave  so  before,  and  he  laughingly  answered  that 
he  was  not  bound  to.  As  he  afterwards  repre- 
sented Switzerland  County  in  the  Legislature,  I 
presume  a  good  many  Methodists  forgave  him.  At 
the  other  camp-meeting,  on  Crooked  Creek,  four 
miles  from  Madison,  there  were  one  hundred  and 
forty  conversions.  Tuesday  morning  the  presiding 
elder  addressed  the  young  converts.  Then  some 
of  them  spoke  with  trembling  joy  of  the  new  life 
and  the  blessing  received.  Then  the  parents,  wives, 
and  husbands  of  the  converted  got  started;  whole 
families  joined  in  praise  and  prayer,  and  so  the 
work  broke  out  afresh  and  spread,  and  there  was 
no  closing  the  meeting  as  intended.  So  we  said  to 
let  it  go  on  until  it  closed  itself,  and  the  people  sent 
to  Madison  for  provisions,  and  we  staid  three  days 
longer.  From  this  meeting  Rev.  Benjamin  Ste- 
yenson^  at  Madison,  had  some  thirty  accessions  to 
his  Church,  and  we,  on  the  Vevay  Circuit,  over  a 
hundred.  At  the  close  of  that  meeting  I  spoke  to 
Rev.  Allen  Wiley  to  solemnize  my  marriage  to 
Miss  Maria  Slauson,  which  he  did  on  September 
21,  183 1,  at  her  father's,  nine  miles  north  of  Vevay. 

HIS  BRIDAL  TOUR. 
Two  days  thereafter,  my  wife  and  I  started  for 
my  father's,  a  bridal-trip  on  horseback.  Rev. 
James  Scott,  when  on  the  Madison  Circuit,  had 
given  her  a  colt,  which  she  had  raised,  and  which, 
now  five  years  old,  she  rode.     She  had  a  bridle. 


122  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

saddle,  and  saddlebags,  paid  for  by  her  own  weav- 
ing of  linen  on  a  common  loom.  The  first  night 
we  reached  a  hotel  on  the  old  Madison  and  Indian- 
apolis road,  twelve  miles  from  Columbus,  Indiana. 
The  house  was  of  hickory  logs,  with  the  bark 
stripped  ofif.  The  next  morning  I  left  it  to  her 
to  breakfast  where  we  were  or  go  on  to  Columbus, 
and  she  decided  to  go  on  to  Columbus.  From 
Columbus  we  started  through  what  is  now  Brown 
County.  Soon  as  we  passed  White  River,  it  began 
to  rain,  and  it  continued  until  night.  As  my  horse 
was  a  very  fine  traveler,  we  changed  horses.  We 
had  some  thirty  miles  to  go  to  get  to  the  first  cabin. 
Just  at  dark  we  got  to  Jackson's  Lick,  on  Salt 
Creek.  I  asked  for  quarters  of  the  man  at  the  Lick, 
and  he  referred*  us  to  some  cabins  ahead.  We  went 
to  the  first,  and  the  woman  there  told  us  her  hus- 
band had  gone  to  the  settlements  for  breadstuff, 
and  there  was  no  place  for  our  horses;  to  go  to  the 
next.  We  went  to  the  next,  and  there  they  were  all 
sick,  with  no  place  for  the  horses.  So  we  went  to 
the  third,  and  there  they  were  in  the  same  con- 
dition with  the  last.  We  went  back  to  the  first  of 
the  three,  and  the  woman  said  we  could  come  in 
ourselves,  and  go  to  the  Lick  with  our  horses.  So 
the  bride  alighted,  and  I  went  back  to  the  Lick, 
where  the  man  said  horses  were  being  stolen  about 
there  when  left  out.  So  we  built  a  pen  around  the 
horses,  got  some  green  corn,  and  fed  them.  The 
man  offered  to  share  his  buffalo-skin  and  a  blanket 


His  Bridal  Tour.  123 

with  me;  but  I  went  back  to  the  cabin.  I  asked 
the  woman  of  the  cabin  if  she  ever  got  to  Church, 
and  she  said  she  had  not  heard  praying  or  preach- 
ing since  she  left  Kentucky.  After  prayers  we  went 
to  bed,  without  anything  to  eat  since  leaving  Co- 
lumbus. The  bed  was  made  by  driving  forks  into 
the  ground,  between  the  puncheons  forming  the 
floor,  and  laying  poles  in  the  forks,  and  across  the 
poles  boards.  I  asked  my  bride  if  she  was  hungry. 
She  said:  "What  if  I  am,  there  is  nothing  to  eat 
here;  but  I  have  one  little  biscuit  in  my  pocket  I 
brought  from  home."  Upon  her  insisting,  we  di- 
vided it.  Next  morning  by  daybreak  I  was  up, 
looking  after  the  horses  at  the  Lick,  and  found 
them  safe,  and  soon  we  were  started.  At  three 
o'clock  P.  M.  we  got  to  my  father's,  and  we  soon 
had  dinner,  and  it  was  sweet.  A  bride  these  days 
who  would  go  through  such  as  mine  did  for  her 
bridal  tour,  would  be  thought  worthy  to  be  trusted 
in  any  mission  where  the  gospel  should  be 
preached. 

Leaving  my  wife  at  father's,  I  started  to  Con- 
ference at  Indianapolis,  with  my  brother  Hardin 
and  Rev.  Enoch  G.  Wood,  and  at  night  reached 
Robert  Brinton's,  three  or  four  miles  from  Indian- 
apolis. Mr.  Brinton  was  one  of  the  first  class- 
leaders  in  Indianapolis.  Rev.  James  Scott,  when 
on  the  Indianapolis  Mission,  married  his  daughter; 
Rev.  Samuel  Brinton  was  his  son. 

At  Conference,  Bishop  R.  R.  Roberts  presided. 


124  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkhigton, 

and  preached  on  Sunday  at  eleven  o'clock  A.  M. 
At  three  P.  M.,  Rev.  John  Strange  preached  the 
funeral  sermon  of  Rev.  Edwin  Ray,  who  had  died 
during  the  year.  It  was  a  wonderfully  eloquent  ser- 
mon. 

GOES  TO  WAYNE  CIRCUIT. 

I  was  appointed  to  the  Wayne  Circuit,  and  re- 
turned to  my  father's,  and  thence,  with  my  wife,  on 
our  horses,  started  for  "Old  Wayne."  The  first 
night  on  our  journey  we  stopped  at  Talbot's,  in 
Martinsville;  the  second  at  John  Wilken's,  in  In- 
dianapolis; the  third  at  Knightstown;  and  the 
fourth  at  Israel  Abrams's,  in  Centerville.  Abrams 
was  one  of  the  leading  stewards  of  the  circuit.  We 
boarded  with  him  four  weeks,  and  then  rented  a 
house  of  two  small  rooms  of  Mrs.  Pugh,  a  sister  of 
Mary  Dunham,  who  shortly  afterwards  married  the 
then  attorney  and  civil  engineer,  afterwards  Rev. 
Giles  C.  Smith.  When  they  got  married,  we  gave 
up  our  house  to  them,  and  got  a  part  of  E.  Hart's 
house.  Hart  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Governor 
Oliver  P.  Morton.  My  colleague  was  Rev.  James 
Robe.  He  was  a  very  mild  young  man,  and  it 
seemed  to  the  presiding  elder.  Rev.  Allen  Wiley, 
better  for  variety,  to  transfer  Robe  to  Connersville, 
to  Rev.  A.  Beck,  and  bring  Rev.  Elijah  Whitten  to 
me.  "For,"  said  Rev.  Thomas  Hitt,  "what  a  mis- 
take it  was  to  put  two  men  like  Whitten  and  Beck 
on  one  circuit!  Either  would  blaze  on  ice  in  a 
minute." 


White   Water  Circuit.  125 

Whitten  was  successful  with  me.  One  held  the 
reins,  and  the  other  cracked  his  whip  from  the 
word  "Go!" 

In  1832  the  cholera  prevailed  more  or  less  in  the 
country,  and  in  the  cities  to  a  great  extent. 

On  June  24,  1832,  on  Sunday  morning,  while  I 
was  preaching,  I  saw  the  doctor  called  out  of  the 
meeting,  and  when  I  went  home  at  the  close,  I 
found  something  new,  and  we  called  him  John  Ste- 
venson Tarkington.  He  is  now  a  lawyer  at  Indian- 
apolis. The  year  closed  with  good  success.  I  was 
paid  that  year  $144.  That  fall  the  Conference  was 
held  at  New  Albany,  Indiana. 

WHITE  WATER  CIRCUIT. 

At  General  Conference,  in  the  spring  of  that 
year,  the  Illinois  Conference  was  divided  into  the 
Indiana  and  Illinois  Conferences.  Bishop  Soule 
presided  at  the  New  Albany  Conference,  and  I  was 
sent  to  White  Water  Circuit,  and  made  a  short 
move  from  Centerville  to  Brownsville,  Union 
County.  My  colleague  was  Rev.  Hiram  Griggs. 
Rev.  James  Havens  was  presiding  elder.  We  held 
two  camp-meetings — one  six  miles  above  Brook- 
ville,  the  other  at  Mt.  Zion,  four  miles  from  Con- 
nersville;  each  was  profitable. 

In  August,  1833,  while  holding  a  sacramental- 
meeting  at  Carmichael's,  three  miles  west  of  Brook- 
ville,  I  took  the  cholera  at  William  Hendrickson's. 
Dr.  Haymond,  of  Brookville,  attended  me.     Rev. 


126  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

Greenbury  Beeks  was  with  me  at  the  time,  and  led 
my  horse  home  on  Monday.  Mrs.  David  Price,  of 
Brookville,  went  to  Brownsville,  and  brought  my 
wife  and  little  boy  to  Brookville;  and  that  old  friend 
of  the  preachers,  Samuel  Goodwin,  brought  them 
out  to  me  at  Hendrickson's.  Their  coming  was  my 
medicine.  Mrs.  Hendrickson  said  she  thought 
when  my  wife  and  child  came  she  would  have  them 
to  wait  on;  but  she  found  my  wife  took  all  care  of 
me  off  her  hands.  We  always  felt  very  grateful  to 
the  Brookville  folks  and  the  whole  Hendrickson 
family  for  their  great  kindness  to  us  at  that  time. 

GREENSBURG  CIRCUIT. 

That  fall  of  1833  Conference  was  held  at  Madi- 
son, and  I  was  sent  to  the  Greensburg  Circuit. 
When  we  came  to  Greensburg  things  appeared  dis- 
couraging. The  town  had  been  visited  by  typhoid- 
fever,  and  many  had  died — Dr.  Teal,  George  Robin- 
son, and  Mrs.  Silas  Stewart,  and  others.  There  had 
been  no  religious  services  for  some  time.  There 
was  no  Methodist  churth.  I  preached  in  private 
houses,  and  in  David  Gageby's  cabinetshop,  where 
the  Rogers  House  is  now,  on  the  northwest  corner 
of  the  public  square.  I  went  to  work  visiting  the 
sick  and  praying  for  them.  It  was  a  long  time  be- 
fore Silas  Stewart  got  restored  from  his  sickness  to 
health  of  body  and  mind.  Until  he  got  to  walking 
about,  he  thought  he  owned  the  town. 

The  Church  members  were  collected  together, 


Greensburg  Circuit.  127 

and  had  prayer-meetings  in  private  houses,  such  as 
Freeman's,  Roszel's,  Stewart's,  and  sometimes  in 
the  old  court-house.  Preaching  was  had  in  the  old 
court-house,  but  it  was  a  hard  house  to  preach  in. 
In  the  spring  I  got  fifteen  dollars  from  James  Free- 
man, five  dollars  from  Silas  Stewart,  five  dollars 
from  Jacob  Stewart,  and  five  dollars  from  James 
Robinson,  and  bought  the  lot  that  Mr.  F.  Dowden 
owned  on  Franklin  Street,  and,  though  the  Church 
was  feeble,  it  built  the  house  that  is  now  on 
that  lot. 

The  Greensburg  Circuit  was  cut  out  of  the  Rush- 
ville  Circuit  in  1828.  In  1833  it  had  appointments 
at  Greensburg,  Robbins's,  Burke's,  W.  Braden's, 
Cox's,  George  Miller's,  J.  Truesdale's,  Joseph  Hen- 
derson's, J.  Lower's,  Biggot's,  Gray's,  Sharpe's,  T. 
Perry's,  and  also  Burney's,  south  of  where  Milford 
now  is. 

The  camp-meeting  this  year  was  a  good  success. 
Revs.  Allen  Wiley,  presiding  elder,  James  Havens, 
and  Augustus  Eddy  attended  it. 

We  lived  in  a  little  frame  house  which  stood 
where  Mr.  S.  Bryant  built  on  Franklin  Street. 

There  the  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  and  Bap- 
tists had  one  place  of  worship.  David  Gageby  was 
chorister  for  all  alike. 

The  Presbyterian  preacher  was  Rev.  Lowrey; 
the  Baptist,  Rev.  Daniel  Stogsdell;  and  we  would 
all  meet  together.  One  would  preach,  another  ex- 
hort, and  the  third  pray.     There  was  no  complaint 


128  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgtojt. 

of   large   meetings,   though    some   persons   would 
come  from  eight  to  ten  miles  to  attend. 

Conference  was  held  at  Centerville  in  1834.  My 
home  was  with  John  Newman.  Bishop  Roberts 
preached  the  funeral  sermons  of  three  ministers, 
Armstrong,  Locke,  and  Grififith. 

CHARLESTOWN  CIRCUIT. 

I  paid  sixteen  dollars  for  a  wagon  to  move  our 
goods  to  Charlestown.  We  rode  in  a  Dearborn 
wagon,  and  drove  our  cow;  for  I  found  it  good  to 
keep  a  cow  where  there  were  children  to  raise. 
A  daughter,  Mary  M.,  now  the  wife  of  Dr.  John  H. 
Alexander,  of  Milford,  Indiana,  was  born  to  us  at 
Greensburg  on  the  24th  day  of  February,  1834. 

When  we  got  to  the  Charlestown  Circuit  we 
stopped  with  Mr.  H.  Robertson,  whose  family  was 
very  kind  to  us. 

In  the  neighborhood  of  Charlestown  one  of  the 
first  churches  in  the  Territory  was  built.  (See  Dr. 
Holliday's  "Early  Methodism  in  Indiana.") 

There  were  four  brothers  of  the  Robertson  fam- 
ily, who  did  much  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  Mrs. 
Hawk  was  a  very  dear  friend  of  ours,  a  most  ami- 
able woman,  and  intellectual  and  helpful  in  the 
Church.  Elvira  Hawk  died  September  15,  1879, 
at  New  Albany. 

The  plan  of  this  circuit  was  left  by  my  prede- 
cessor. Rev.  John  Miller,  for  two  preachers  to  travel 
it.    Rev.  Rezin  Hammond  started  as  my  assistant; 


Greenville  Circuit.  129 

but  he  said  I  could  travel  it  in  three  weeks,  and  the 
presiding  elder,  Rev.  William  Shank,  excused  him. 

The  year  was  successful.  I  sold  five  hundred 
dollars'  worth  of  religious  books  in  the  circuit. 
Getting  books  among  the  people  stirred  them  up 
wonderfully.  They  could  read  at  all  times.  One 
can  judge  of  the  religious  standing  of  a  family  by 
the  books  they  read.  Going  the  first  round  on  the 
circuit,  I  would  look  to  see  what  books  were  read. 

Conference  was  held  at  Lafayette  in  1835,  Bishop 
Roberts  presiding. 

GREENVILLE  CIRCUIT. 

Unexpectedly,  I  was  sent  that  fall  of  1835  to 
Greenville  Circuit,  which  had  been  made  upon  the 
division  of  the  old  Corydon  Circuit.  On  that  cir- 
cuit, at  John  Hancock's,  who  lived  in  Harrison 
County,  Indiana,  was  a  double  log-cabin,  and  in 
one  part  Mr.  Hancock  lived,  and  into  the  other — 
two  small  rooms — we  moved.  This  John  Hancock 
was  six  feet  four  inches  tall.  He  had  five  sons  and 
two  daughters.  The  sons  were  all  married.  They 
were  a  good  family  of  plain  Methodist  folk.  Rev. 
Calvin  Ruter,  presiding  elder  of  the  district,  went 
to  the  General  Conference  at  Cincinnati  that  spring 
of  1836.  The  Methodist  Book  Concern  in  New 
York  City  was  burned  February  17,  1836,  the  date 
when  my  daughter  Martha  A.,  now  wife  of  Daniel 
Stewart,  of  Indianapolis,  was  born. 

We  had  a  pleasant  year.  My  wife  made  more  to 
9 


130  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

support  our  family  than  was  given  by  the  circuit. 
She  made  and  bleached  bonnets  for  the  women  and 
stocks  for  the  men. 

Conference  was  at  Indianapolis  in  1836,  Bishop 
Soule  presiding. 

VEVAY  CIRCUIT. 

That  fall  I  was  sent  to  Vevay  Circuit,  and  Rev. 
Lewis  Hurlbut  with  me.  When  we  left  Brother 
Hancock's,  the  old  man  got  in  the  wagon  and  went 
some  distance  with  us.  The  children  were  very 
fond  of  him,  and  when  he  got  out  to  leave  us,  the 
children  cried,  and  my  boy  said:  "Grandpa  Han- 
cock had  to  cry,  too.  Poor  grandpa!  I  am  sorry 
for  him;  he  has  no  little  children  to  play  with  now." 
The  first  night  on  our  way  we  staid  with  Mr.  Kett- 
ley,  and  the  next  with  Rev.  Edward  R.  Ames — 
afterwards  bishop — in  Jefifersonville.  As  he  helped 
the  children  out,  he  said,  "What  would  I  give  if  my 
children  were  as  healthy  as  these!"  I  advised  him 
to  keep  a  cow.  Mrs.  Ames  was  delicate  of  health, 
but  noble-spirited.  She  was  anxious  to  be  of  use 
and  comfort  to  her  family.  She  had  never  learned 
to  cook,  and  wanted  my  wife  to  teach  her.  How 
many  ladies  regret,  when  the  charge  of  a  house- 
hold comes  upon  them,  that  they  never  learned  the 
art  and  mystery  of  cooking!  Children  should  be 
brought  up  to  be  independent  in  their  line  of  life, 
to  practice  unto  knowledge  all  the  things  which 
may  be  proper,  as  well  as  necessary,  to  their  after- 


Vevay   Circuit.  131 

enjoyment  of  the  gifts  of  man  and  God,  and  in  this 
to  consider  work  honorable  in  all  persons  in  all 
grades  of  society.  Knowing  how  themselves,  they 
may  teach  others  what  they  are  not  compelled  to 
do  with  their  own  hands.  All  women  should  know 
how  to  "keep  house." 

The  next  day,  after  leaving  Brother  Ames's,  we 
got  to  Rev.  William  H.  Goode's,  four  miles  from 
Madison.  He  had  not  entered  the  itinerancy  then, 
but  did  enter  soon  afterwards.  He  was  a  high- 
minded.  Christian,  Methodist  preacher.  The  next 
night  we  reached  my  wife's  father's,  nine  miles 
north  of  Vevay,  within  my  circuit. 

The  Conference  that  year  was  at  Indianapolis, 
and  the  question  came  up  as  to  the  establishment 
and  location  of  a  university.  Three  places  were  in 
nomination — Rockville,  Indianapolis,  and  Green- 
castle.  General  Tilghman  A.  Howard  represented 
Rockville.  He  had  the  largest  subscription,  and 
was  a  large  subscriber  himself,  and  he  made  a  very 
able  speech  in  favor  of  the  location  at  his  place. 
Dr.  Tarvin  Cowgill  represented  Greencastle,  and 
finding  General  Howard  had  the  largest  subscrip- 
tion, had  some  friends  to  raise  theirs -higher.  Mr. 
Calvin  Fletcher  spoke  for  Indianapolis,  but  did  not 
labor  hard  for  it,  saying  it  was  not  good  for  boys  to 
be  away  from  home,  and  in  as  large  a  place  as  In- 
dianapolis would  be  some  day.  When  General 
Howard  admitted  there  were  some  chills  and  fever 
at  Rockville,  Mr.  Fletcher  admitted  some  even  died 


132  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

at  Indianapolis;  but  Dr.  Cowgill  said,  "People 
never  die  at  Greencastle;  although,  for  conven- 
ience, they  have  a  cemetery  there."  The  dear  doctor 
is  in  it.  General  Howard  died  untimely  in  Texas, 
and  Calvin  Fletcher,  after  accumulating  much 
wealth  and  raising  a  large  and  very  worthy  family, 
lies  in  Crown  Hill  Cemetery,  Indianapolis.  But 
the  university,  to  which  they  all  contributed  liber- 
ally, is  yet  growing  at  Greencastle.  Miles  C. 
Fletcher,  a  son  of  Calvin,  was  professor  there,  and 
became  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  of 
the  State.  He  was  killed  by  a  misplaced  car  on  a 
side-track  while  on  a  passenger  train  with  Governor 
O.  P.  Morton  during  the  war,  on  his  way  from 
Terre  Haute  to  Evansville. 

In  1836,  though  the  State  Bank  was  in  operation, 
there  was  but  little  money  in  circulation;  but  the 
members  of  the  Conference  felt  the  need  of  an  in- 
stitution of  learning  to  which  Methodists  could  send 
their  children  and  know  that  they  would  be  cared 
for  by  the  Faculty.  They  found  that  those  sent  to 
Dr.  Cyrus  Nutt,  then  teaching  in  the  county  semi- 
nary at  Greencastle,  had  good  attention  paid  to 
their  needs.  It  was  but  a  short  time  until  Dr.  Mat- 
thew Simpson  was  elected  president  of  the  college, 
and  then,  soon  afterwards.  Professor  William  C. 
Larrabee  was  elected  professor,  and  the  university 
started  on  its  progress.  The  "hard  times"  were  on 
us,  and  the  beginnings  of  the  university  were  with 
great  struggling.    The  trustees  appointed  agents  to 


Vevay   Circuit.  133 

solicit  contributions  and  subscriptions  for  scholar- 
ships. From  time  to  time  they  were,  commencing 
with  Rev.  Samuel  C.  Cooper:  Revs.  John  C.  Smith, 
William  M.  Daily,  John  A.  Brouse,  Aaron  Wood, 
Israel  Owen,  George  W.  Ames,  Thomas  A.  Good- 
win, myself,  and  Daniel  De  Motte.  They  all 
worked  hard,  but  Samuel  C.  Cooper  and  Isaac 
Owen  did  the  most,  and  continued  in  the  agency 
longest.  The  scheme  of  selling  one-hundred-dol- 
lar scholarships  was  adopted.  The  purchaser  paid 
twenty  dollars  cash,  and  the  remainder  in  four  an- 
nual installments  with  interest.  I  took  one,  and  the 
payment  was  one-third  of  my  salary. 

We  all  hoped  for  better  days,  and  they  came. 
By  and  by  scholarships  for  one  hundred  dollars 
were  issued,  to  be  perpetual,  and  for  these  Rev. 
Isaac  Owens  got  thousands  of  subscriptions.  Dr. 
Simpson  and  Professor  Larrabee  would  often  go 
with  the  agent  in  aid  of  the  work. 

The  people  often  took  Cooper  to  be  the  presi- 
dent of  the  university,  and  Simpson  the  agent  or 
a  circuit-rider.  Cooper  was  large  and  of  imposing 
presence;  Simpson,  in  those  days,  angular,  stooped 
somewhat  in  the  shoulders,  and  utterly  unpreten- 
tious. But  when  they  spoke  from  the  pulpit,  who 
was  who  was  manifest.  When  on  the  Vincennes 
District,  I  was  told  of  an  incident  in  their  work. 
Both  went  to  a  place  where  they  were  strangers. 
The  landlord  came  out  to  the  gate  to  meet  them, 
and  first  saluted  Brother  Cooper,  and  then  asked 


134  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

him,  "What  circuit-rider  is  this  you  have  with 
you?"  Cooper  said,  "You  mistake;  this  is  Dr. 
Simpson."  "Ah!"  said  he,  "I  see  the  wisdom  of 
Dr.  Watts's  saying,  'The  mind  's  the  measure  of 
the  man.'  " 

In  the  year  1837  my  health  failed  me,  and  that 
fall  I  superannuated,  and  helped  clear  up  and  then 
cultivate  a  small  field  of  corn  at  my  father-in-law's, 
and  taught  school. 

LAWRENCEBURG  STATION. 
Regaining  my  health,  in  the  fall  of  1838,  at  the 
Conference  at  Rockville,  I  was  made  effective, 
and  was  sent  to  Lawrenceburg  Station.  I  was 
the  first  "station  preacher"  appointed  for  Lawrence- 
burg Station.  It  had  no  parsonage.  We  first 
moved  into  the  old  banking-house  on  High  Street, 
which  had  but  one  door,  and  that  in  front.  So 
soon  as  we  could  find  another  place,  we  moved 
across  the  street  into  a  very  large  and  uncomfort- 
able house.  From  it  we  moved  to  a  little  frame 
house,  belonging  to  and  adjoining  on  the  west  the 
residence  of  Mrs.  Hunter,  who  afterwards  married 
Isaac  Dunn,  and  survived  him.  Mr.  L.  B.  Lewis 
had  recently  moved  out  of  it  to  High  Street.  I  paid 
seventy-five  dollars  rent  out  of  my  six  hundred  dol- 
lars salary.  We  had  then  four  children,  our  son 
Joseph  Asbury  (now  practicing  medicine  at  Wash- 
ington City,  D.  C.)  having  been  born  on  the  25th 
day  of  November,   1837,  at  Father  Slauson's.     I 


Rich^nond  Station.  135 

worked  hard,  and  had  a  prosperous  year.  The  offi- 
cial brethren  of  the  station  were  Isaac  Dunn,  Jacob 
Dunn,  George  Tousey,  James  Thompson,  James 
Jones,  L.  B.  Lewis,  WilUam  S.  Durbin,  John  Calla- 
han, Enoch  D.  John,  George  Shelden,  L.  Drain, 
William  and  Ellis  Brown,  and  Rev.  I.  Fuller.  It 
was  a  good,  strong  working  board.  Some  two 
hundred  joined  the  Church.  Rev.  John  N.  Maffitt 
held  a  series  of  meetings.  He  baptized  ninety-eight 
in  the  house,  and  I  twenty-eight  in  the  Ohio  River. 
The  best  class  of  men  and  women  in  the  city  joined 
the  Church,  and  the  most  of  them  lived  well  and 
have  died  well.  In  this  year,  1839,  the  first  move 
was  made  towards  a  German  Church  in  Lawrence- 
burg.  I  saw  Rev.  Adam  Miller  in  Cincinnati.  He 
was  that  year  on  the  North  Bend  Circuit,  Ohio 
Conference.  Learning  he  could  preach  in  German, 
I  invited  him  to  come  and  preach.  I  went  among 
the  Germans,  and  invited  them  to  come  and  hear 
him,  and  they  came,  and  he  preached  Sunday  after- 
noon. He  made  another  appointment,  came,  and, 
with  Rev.  John  Kissling,  organized  a  German 
Church  in  a  little  house  on  High  Street  belonging 
to  Muhlfinger,  a  little  west  of  the  Methodist  church- 
building. 

RICHMOND  STATION. 

At  the  Conference  in  the  fall  of  1839,  which  met 
at  Lawrenceburg,  I  was  appointed  to  Richmond 
Station.  Our  goods  were  sent  by  canal  to  Brook- 
ville,  thence  by  wagon  to  Richmond.     There  we 


136  Rev.  Joseph    Tarkington. 

first  lived  in  a  house  belonging  to  Mrs.  Batterbee. 
From  that  we  moved  into  a  house  on  the  street  east 
of  that,  and  then  into  the  house  of  Jere  Mansur,  on 
Pearl  Street. 

I  was  on  this  station  two  years,  until  the  fall  of 
1841.  There  were  accessions  to  the  Church  at  each 
quarterly-meeting.  We  sent  the  three  oldest  chil- 
dren to  school  to  James  Poe,  who  taught  in  the 
basement  of  the  church  on  Pearl  Street.  He 
charged  but  little  for  tuition.  He  was  a  good 
teacher — if  he  did  instill  learning  a  little  violently 
by  a  free  use  of  apple-tree  sprouts.  The  church- 
building  did  not  cost  four  hundred  dollars,  and  it 
was  enlarged,  and  seats  with  backs  to  them  were 
put  in  it.  I  well  remember  the  labors  of  John 
Boggs,  James  Poe,  Daniel  Crawford,  John  Ilifif,  and 
John  Thomas  in  behalf  of  the  Church. 

The  Friend  Quakers  were  not  so  friendly 
towards  us  then  as  now.  Though  opposing  us, 
their  children  would  come  to  the  Methodist  Church 
Sunday  nights,  and  not  a  few  joined  us.  I  could 
see  the  little  smooth  white  caps  close  by  the  door, 
and  sometimes  they  got  to  the  altar  of  prayer.  God 
has  done  a  great  work  for  the  Church  in  Richmond. 
But  very  few  remain  of  those  who  worked  at  the 
foundations. 

I  paid  seventy-five  dollars  a  year  rent  out  of  my 
four  hundred  dollars  salary.  My  wife  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  at  one  time  in  the  first  year,  but  God 
stood  by  her,  and  saved  her  to  raise  her  family. 


Liberty  Circuit.  137 

The  second  year  I  was  taken  sick,  at  a  camp- 
meeting  north  of  Centerville,  with  sinking  chills.  I 
was  taken  home  to  Richmond,  but  it  was  thought  I 
could  not  live.  Dr.  Vail,  Dr.  Salter,  and  Dr. 
Palmer  did  what  they  could,  standing  by  me  night 
and  day.  And  Mark  E.  Reeves  was  very  kind  and 
attentive,  being  with  me  during  the  critical  nights 
of  my  sickness,  and  soon  as  I  was  able  to  step  out, 
took  me  riding  in  his  carriage  every  day  for  weeks. 

LIBERTY  CIRCUIT. 

In  the  fall  of  1841,  at  the  Conference  held  at 
Terre  Haute,  I  was  appointed  to  Liberty  Circuit. 
Not  being  able  to  ride  on  horseback,  Daniel  Bur- 
gess took  us  all  in  a  carriage. 

In  five  days  after  we  got  into  the  parsonage  we 
were  burned  out,  by  the  girl  putting  away  ashes  in 
a  wooden  vessel  in  the  smokehouse  attached  to  the 
house,  my  wife  not  being  able  to  attend  to  every- 
thing. In  four  days  after  that,  my  wife  gave  birth 
to  our  son  William  Simeon  Reeves.  We  had  the 
sympathy  of  the  people  in  our  trials.  That  year 
there  was  a  gracious  revival.  It  continued  all  the 
year,  and  many  were  converted.  Rev.  Augustus 
Eddy  was  presiding  elder.  My  colleague  was 
George  Havens,  "a  son  of  thunder"  in  those  days. 
The  three  Havens — father,  James,  and  his  two  sons, 
George  and  Landy — could  start  as  much  excite- 
ment as  any  other  three  men  I  know  of.  There 
were  three  brothers — James  to  preach,  Joel  to  ex- 


138  Rev.  Joseph   Tar  king  ton. 

hort,  and  John  to  lead  class.  If  nothing  moved,  no 
one  else  need  try  for  that  time.  John,  Joel,  and 
James  Havens  were  brothers.  George  and  Landy 
were  sons  of  James. 

This  was  the  year  the  Millerites  predicted  the 
world  would  come  to  an  end,  and  much  was  said 
and  done  by  them  to  that  end. 

CENTERVILLE  CIRCUIT. 

In  the  fall  the  Conference  was  at  Centerville. 
They  had  just  completed  a  new  church-building 
there,  and  it  was  a  fine  one  for  that  day. 

Bishop  T.  A.  Morris  presided;  Rev.  Edmund 
W.  Sehon,  James  B.  Finley,  and  E.  S.  Janes,  then 
Bible  Society  agent  (afterwards  Bishop  Janes)  at- 
tended. Mr.  Janes  made  a  very  good  speech.  At 
the  start  he  appeared  embarrassed,  and  said:  "A 
French  general  during  a  great  battle  said  to  an- 
other, *I  'm  scared,  and  if  you  were  as  much  scared 
as  I  am,  you  would  run.'  "  Rev.  James  B.  Finley, 
of  Ohio,  preached  a  good  sermon,  in  which  he  re- 
ferred to  the  time  he  saw  Rev.  James  Havens  con- 
verted and  join  the  Church  in  the  mountains  of 
Kentucky,  and  said,  "We  caught  a  whale  that 
time."  To  which  Rev.  A.  Eddy  responded,  "What! 
in  the  mountains?"  Mr.  Sehon  preached  a  telling 
sermon  from  Romans  i,  16.  "It  had  'rousement  in 
it,"  as  Bishop  Morris  said.  I  expected  to  go  back 
to  Liberty  Circuit,  and  Rev.  W.  W.  Hibben  to  go 
to  Centerville;  but  things  changed. 


Centerville  Circuit.  139 

As  Rev.  George  M.  Beswick  and  I  were  going 
into  the  church  to  hear  the  appointments  read,  he 
said  to  me,  "Do  you  know  that  this  is  the  Church 
you  are  to  serve  in  this  year?"  I  exclaimed,  "It  is?" 
I  had  seen  an  application  for  my  return  to  the  Lib- 
erty Circuit  in  the  hands  of  my  presiding  elder. 
Rev.  A.  Eddy.  Brother  Hibben  was  sour,  but  Lib- 
erty was  a  very  good  circuit  to  go  to.  Centerville 
Circuit  was  very  heavy;  preaching  every  Sunday  in 
Centerville.  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Goodwin  was  my 
colleague.  He  was  the  first  graduate  of  Asbury 
University,  a  good  preacher  and  earnest.  I  have 
always  regretted  that  he  located.  It  was  a  mis- 
fortune to  him  and  the  Church.  The  appointments 
on  this  circuit  were:  Salsbury,  James  Burgess's, 
Boston,  x\bington,  Doddridge's,  Beeks's,  Beelers's, 
Martindale's  Creek  on  the  National  Road,  Ed- 
wards's, Mt.  Zion,  Nettlecreek,  Pollard's,  Sanders's, 
Economy,  Newport,  Concord  (in  Ohio),  Washing- 
ton, Baldwin's  on  Walnut  Level,  Hagerstown,  and 
Centerville.  Centerville  was  then  the  county-seat 
of  Wayne  County,  the  largest  county  for  popula- 
tion in  the  State.  The  presiding  elder  sent  Rev. 
John  Robbins  on  the  circuit  to  help  us.  John  was 
more  easily  depressed  than  his  brother,  Harlan 
Robbins.  He  had  a  large  cornfield  in  the  White 
Water  bottom,  which  the  river  overflowed  when 
his  corn  was  three  feet  high.  He  looked  at  it,  told 
his  wife  he  was  ruined,  and  got  in  bed  and  staid 
there  until  the  next  day,  when  his  father-in-law  told 


140  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

me  of  it,  and  I  went  to  see  him.  I  asked  him, 
"What  is  the  matter,  Robbins?"  and  he  said,  "O,  I 
am  ruined!"  "Where  are  you  ruined?"  I  asked. 
"Look  at  my  corn!"  I  said:  "How  can  that  ruin 
you?  It  will  rise  again,  and  the  overflow  will  make 
the  ground  richer."  So  I  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  brought  him  out  of  his  bed.  He  afterwards 
told  me  he  had  more  corn  that  year  than  he  ever 
had. 

We  had  on  the  circuit  a  local  elder,  Jonathan 
Shaw,  a  good  man,  and  well  posted  in  theology  by 
reading  Wesley,  Fletcher,  and  Watson;  for  he  read 
much.  He  was  steadily  opposed  to  slavery.  He 
was  ahead  of  the  times.  The  people  called  him  an 
Abolitionist,  and  said  he  was  crazy.  He  was  at  our 
meeting  in  Boston,  Wayne  County,  Indiana,  and 
preached,  in  one  of  those  high  box  pulpits,  on 
"Wine  is  a  mocker."  His  manner  was,  in  excite- 
ment of  speech,  to  stretch  up  high  on  tiptoe,  with 
arms  extended,  and  then  suddenly  double  up,  or 
rather  down,  stoop  down,  and  spring  from  one  end 
of  the  pulpit  to  the  other.  In  one  of  his  springs, 
he  flirted  clean  out  of  that  pulpit,  and  down  to  the 
floor  on  his  hands  and  knees  into  the  congregation. 
"Well!  well!"  Robbins  told  him,  "that's  what  you 
get  for  running  around  so  much."  But  Shaw  had 
the  nerve  to  finish  his  sermon.  And  he  lived  to 
hear  people  say  he  was  right  in  his  views  all  the 
time. 

That  year  Rev.  Allen  Wiley  was  presiding  elder. 


Centerville  Circuit.  141 

He  was  at  one  of  the  Quarterly  Conferences,  at  a 
camp-meeting  four  miles  north  of  Centerville. 
Rev.  T.  A.  Goodwin  had  charge  of  the  meeting 
during  the  session  of  the  Quarterly  Conference,  and 
said  we  were  to  have  a  woman  preach  to  us  in  the 
morning.  "Why  so?"  asked  Wiley.  Goodwin  an- 
swered, "I  have  published  it."  Wiley  replied,  "I 
will  not  be  present;  for  if  I  do,  it  will  be  published 
that  I  have  women  preaching  at  my  appointments." 
"O,"  said  I,  "Brother  Wiley,  it  will  not  militate 
against  your  going  to  the  General  Conference.  I 
will  be  present,  and  see  that  the  ark  shall  be  safe." 
Said  he,  "You  may,  but  I  will  not."  So  the  hour 
came,  the  bell  rang,  and  the  woman  took  the  stand. 
I  called  the  congregation  to  order,  and  all  was  still 
and  quiet.  She  stepped  forward,  gave  out  the 
hymn,  prayed  feelingly,  and  then  announced  her 
text:  "Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part."  Some 
justified  W^iley,  others  accused  him,  and  yet  others 
stood  still  to  "see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord!"  And 
I  think  it  is  coming.  You  can  see  women  engaged 
in  the  work  of  the  Church  in  trying  to  save  souls. 
They  are  eloquent  in  the  pulpit,  busy  as  doctors 
and  lawyers,  and  go  on  great  missions  to  the  end 
of  the  world.  May  the  time  come  "when  all  God's 
people  will  be  prophets!"  Now  there  are  calls  from 
all  over  the  country  for  such  women  as  Mrs.  L.  O. 
Robinson  and  Mrs.  Governor  David  Wallace,  those 
eloquent  pleaders  in  the  cause  of  temperance  and 
religion.     St.    Paul   was   certainly   orthodox,   and 


142  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

whatever  he  said  for  the  times  and  the  people  to 
whom  he  spoke,  he  had  women  to  help  him,  and 
for  whose  labors  he  was  graciously  thankful. 

This  year  the  cholera  was  bad  in  Cincinnati. 
Rev.  Augustus  Joselyn  came  to  Centerville,  lectur- 
ing on  hygiene,  medicines,  treatment,  etc.,  saying 
cholera  could  be  prevented  by  them.  But  he  was 
disappointed;  for  he  died  with  seven  of  his  pills  in 
him.  He  was  from  New  York  State,  and  my 
father-in-law  said  he  was  a  great  preacher  there  in 
the  days  of  his  youth. 

In  the  fall  of  1843  I  went  to  Crawfordsville  to 
Conference.  Bishop  Andrews  presided.  Professor 
William  C.  Larrabee,  of  Asbury,  delivered  an  in- 
teresting and  effective  speech  on  behalf  of  the  uni- 
versity. Dr.  Charles  Elliott  (as  he  said)  exhorted 
after  him,  and,  laying  his  hand  on  Dr.  Matthew 
Simpson's  head,  called  him  his  boy  Mattie,  whom 
he  had  brought  out  into  the  ministry  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, recommended  for  the  presidency  of  Asbury 
University,  and  now  prophesied  he  would  honor 
the  position.    The  prophecy  was  fulfilled. 

CENTERVILLE  DISTRICT. 

I  was  appointed  to  Centerville  District  as  pre- 
siding elder.  The  district  extended  into  Randolph 
and  Jay  Counties,  and  there  that  winter  the  roads 
were  horrible  to  travel.  One  time  it  was  rain  all 
day  and  freeze  at  night — mud  and  ice.  I  had  to 
go  through  or  turn  back.     I  went  forwards,  my 


Centerville  District.  143 

horse  breaking  through  the  ice  every  step.  As  I 
returned  from  this  mud-and-ice  trip,  I  saw  a  wagon 
standing  in  water  and  mud,  with  a  woman  seated 
with  a  child  in  her  arms  on  top  of  the  load  of  hoop- 
poles.  She  said  they  had  stalled,  and  her  husband 
had  gone  for  help  to  pull  the  wagon  out.  They 
were  taking  the  hoop-poles  to  Cincinnati  to  ex- 
change for  goods.  It  would  take  a  whole  week 
for  the  trip.  Now,  some  people  would  smoke  out 
in  tobacco  the  worth  of  that  load  on  the  trip.  But 
these  folks  made  the  trip  with  no  cover  on  the 
wagon.  The  energy  of  those  times  has  been  re- 
warded with  the  now  fine  farms  in  Randolph,  Jay, 
Adams,  and  Wells  Counties.  In  those  times  law- 
yers made  the  round  of  those  counties,  riding  the 
circuit,  and  if  their  appointments  were  not  more 
remunerative  than  the  preachers',  they  got  but  little; 
but  the  preachers  had  the  advantage — the  people 
boarded  them  with  what  was  to  be  had;  yet  no 
preachers  located  on  account  of  gout. 

When  Bloomington,  Indiana,  had  not  the  square 
cleared  ofif,  court  was  held  there.  Hugh  Ross  came 
to  court  as  a  lawyer,  and  James  Matlock  got  him 
to  preach  in  his  log-cabin — the  first  house  built  in 
the  town.  His  text  was,  "The  Lord  is  my  law- 
giver." I  thought  he  did  very  well.  It  is  my 
recollection  he  did  all  his  work  at  the  bar  and  in 
the  pulpit  without  fee  or  reward.  At  the  General 
Conference  of  1844,  Indiana  was  divided  into  two 
Conferences. 


144  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkingion. 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  1844  the  North  Confer- 
ence was  held  at  Fort  Wayne.  Bishop  Waugh 
presided,  and  Bishop  Hamline,  with  his  wife,  was 
also  there.  Bishop  Hamline  came  in  a  two-horse 
wagon  from  Detroit,  and  went  from  the  Conference 
in  the  same  to  Cincinnati.  I  was  returned  to  the 
Centerville  District,  with  no  change  in  it.  During 
the  ensuing  year,  all  things  moved  on  in  the 
Church  as  usual,  in  great  peace  and  with  increase 
in  membership.  My  daughter  Ellen  M.  was  born 
at  Centerville  on  the  i8th  day  of  December,  1843. 

The  Conference  in  the  fall  of  1845  "let  at  La- 
fayette, Indiana.  Bishop  Hamline  presided.  Dr. 
Charles  Elliott,  editor  of  the  Western  Christian  Ad- 
vocate, was  again  visiting  us.  He,  with  Bishop 
Hamline,  went  in  a  carriage,  in  company  with  Rev. 
Samuel  T.  Gillett  and  myself  in  another.  The  first 
day  from  Centerville,  we  got  to  Ross's;  roads  very 
bad.  The  next  day  to  C.'s.  Soon  as  we  got  into 
a  house,  Bishop  Hamline  would  have  prayers,  and 
he  would  keep  on  until  we  were  called  to  dinner 
or  supper,  as  the  case  might  be,  calling  on  each 
preacher  in  turn  to  pray,  omitting  himself,  until 
Dr.  Elliott  turned  on  him,  and  called  upon  him  to 
"lead  in  prayer."  It  was  amusing  and  interesting 
to  be  with  these  two  good  and  wise  men. 

When  on  the  hillside  overlooking  Lafayette,  the 
Doctor  said  paradise  could  not  have  looked  more 
beautiful  than  the  scene  before  us.  I  never  had  a 
more  pleasant  traveling  companion  than  Dr.  El- 


Vincennes  District. 


145 


liott.  The  second  day  after  we  got  to  Conference, 
I  received  news  of  the  death  of  my  brother-in-law, 
Delanson  Slauson,  who  had  Hved  four  miles  north 
of  Indianapolis.  I  had  taken  my  family  at  the 
close  of  the  year  to  my  father-in-law's  for  a  visit, 
while  I  should  be  at  the  Conference. 

BROOKVILLE  CIRCUIT. 

This  year  I  was  transferred  to  the  Indiana  Con- 
ference. The  Indiana  Conference  was  held  at 
Madison,  Bishop  Morris  presiding,  and  I  was  sent 
to  Brookville  Circuit,  Greenly  H.  McLaughlin  as 
my  colleague;  Allen  Wiley,  presiding  elder.  The 
year  passed  ofif  well. 

The  Conference  in  the  fall  of  1845  ^i^et  at  Con- 
nersville,  Bishop  Hamline  presiding.  I  was  sent 
back  to  Brookville,  with  Thomas  C.  Crawford  col- 
league, and  Lucian  W.  Berry  presiding  elder.  We 
had  a  prosperous  year  on  the  circuit,  with,  as  dur- 
ing the  former  year,  an  increase  in  membership. 

VINCENNES  DISTRICT. 
In  the  fall  of  1847  the  Conference  was  at  Evans- 
ville.  I  went  by  boat  from  New  Albany.  The 
river  was  very  low.  Only  small  boats  were  run- 
ning. About  twenty-five  preachers  were  on  the 
boat  with  me,  and  we  had  to  lie  on  the  floor.  We 
were  two  days  and  a  night  on  the  way.  I  was  ap- 
pointed to  preach  on  the  boat  going  down  the 
river,  and  Rev.  F.  C.  Holliday  coming  back. 


146  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

At  Evansville,  I  boarded  with  Dr.  Elliott. 
Bishop  Waugh,  who  was  presiding  bishop,  dined 
with  us  one  day,  and  said  he  wished  for  some 
one  for  the  Vincennes  District.  I  told  him  I  was 
in  the  other  end  of  the  State,  and  had  six  children, 
and  there  was  no  way  to  move  but  by  wagon. 
Rev.  Allen  Wiley  said  he  would  go  if  he  could 
move  his  wife,  who  was  helpless,  and  had  not 
walked  a  step  for  years.  The  bishop  said  I  could 
go  with  a  healthy  wife  and  six  children  better 
than  Wiley  with  his  wife  as  she  was.  So  I  had  to 
move  from  Brookville  to  the  West.  I  determined  to 
move  to  Greencastle,  just  beyond  the  north  end 
of  the  district,  so  our  children  could  go  to  school 
there.  (John  afterwards  graduated  at  Asbury,  and 
Mary  and  Martha  at  Mrs.  Larrabee's). 

I  gave  a  man  forty  dollars  to  wagon  our  house- 
hold goods  from  Brookville  to  Greencastle.  The 
Vincennes  District  reached  from  the  corporation 
line  of  Greencastle  to  the  neck  between  White 
River  and  the  Wabash,  in  sight  of  Mt.  Carmel, 
Illinois.  This  neck  was  in  White  River  Mission. 
Every  time  I  made  the  round  of  the  district,  I  was 
away  from  home  five  weeks.  Taking  my  clothes 
and  books  in  my  saddle-bags,  I  attended  five  quar- 
terly-meetings, including  Vincennes  as  the  last. 
At  Vincennes  I  stopped  with  Brother  David  Bon- 
ner, and  on  Monday  morning  before  day  he  had 
my  horse  fed,  and  I  rode  eight  miles  before  sun- 
rise, and  fifty  miles  that  day.    At  night  I  called  for 


Vincennes  District.  147 

quarters  at  the  Rev.  Thomas  Manwarren's,  in 
whose  house  I  preached  in  1833,  at  New  Trenton, 
Franklin  County,  Indiana.  I  did  not  know  he  had 
moved.  He  did  not  seem  wilhng  to  let  me  stay. 
It  was  dark.  He  wanted  to  know  who  I  was,  trav- 
eling so  late  in  the  night.  I  told  him  I  was  Joseph 
Tarkington,  and  had  traveled  fifty  miles  that  day. 
"O,"  he  said,  "I  know  you;  come  in!"  So  we  met 
unexpectedly,  and  talked  over  the  "old  times."  In 
the  morning,  by  day,  I  was  on  my  road  home. 
When  I  came  to  the  National  Road,  I  stopped  at 
a  hotel  for  dinner,  and  found  the  landlady  to  be 
Rebecca  Sedgwick,  who  belonged  to  my  class  when 
I  was  a  class-leader.  She  first  married  Thomas 
Freeland,  and  at  the  wedding  I  was  my  friend  Free- 
land's  best  man.  He  died,  and  she  had  married  a 
Mr.  Mason,  who  then  kept  the  hotel  where  I  was 
stopping.  So  it  was  encouraging  to  meet  old  friends 
in  this  strange  field  of  labor.  I  enjoyed  my  dinner, 
which  was  soon  ready,  and,  my  horse  fed,  I  was 
soon  on  my  way,  and  stopped  at  night  fifteen  miles 
from  home  at  a  hotel,  and  the  next  noon  found  me 
home,  not  having  heard  from  them  during  my  ab- 
sence. I  found  all  well,  and  staid  at  home  a  day 
and  a  half,  and  was  ofif  again  to  Spencer  quarterly- 
meeting.  At  Spencer,  I  met  my  old  friend.  Rev. 
Henry  S.  Talbott,  preacher  in  charge,  with  Rev.  N. 
Shumate  for  junior;  both  strong  men.  I  well  re- 
member when  the  town  of  Spencer  was  laid  off. 
John  Freeland  was  elected  clerk,  first  of  Owen 


148  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

County.  He  was  the  son  of  Joseph  Freeland,  who 
was  educated  in  Maryland  to  be  an  Episcopal  min- 
ister, but  when  converted  joined  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  freed  his  slaves,  and  moved  to 
Indiana.  He  was  a  holy  man,  and  his  wife  was 
devoted  to  God's  work.  They  lived  not  far  from 
Bloomington.  When  a  boy,  I  attended  quarterly- 
meeting  conducted  by  Rev.  David  Anderson  in  a 
cabin.  In  that  day  they  did  not  admit  all  kinds  of 
folk  to  love-feast,  and  I  stood  at  the  window,  and 
Mrs.  Joseph  Freeland  spoke  in  love-feast.  She 
spoke  eloquently  and  with  power;  told  of  her  con- 
viction and  conversion,  and  how  then  she  felt  and 
saw  more  clearly  the  sin  of  slavery,  and  had  said 
to  Mr.  Freeland,  "These  slaves  must  go,"  and  so 
they  were  freed.  She  said  she  would  rather  live  in 
the  wilds  of  Indiana,  do  her  own  work  and  be  re- 
ligious, than  stay  in  Maryland,  have  all  their  slaves, 
with  the  blood  of  slaves  on  her  soul.  I  trembled 
like  a  leaf  in  the  wind,  standing  there  by  the  win- 
dow. After  this,  Mr.  Freeland  bought  land  on 
White  River,  and  got  my  father  to  send  me  with 
his  team  to  take  him  to  it.  I  moved  him  from  In- 
dian Creek,  Monroe  County,  to  his  little  log-cabin 
in  the  woods  near  that  little  town  in  Owen  County, 
Indiana,  called  "Freedom."  In  going  we  had  to 
cut  our  road,  all  but  five  or  six  miles.  Mr.  Free- 
land  had  the  township,  range,  and  section,  and  went 
on  blazing  the  trees,  his  son  and  cousin  clearing  the 
way,  and  I  drove  the  four-horse  wagon.     Some- 


Vincennes  District.  149 

times  we  ran  over  logs,  jolting  the  good  woman 
who  rode  in  the  wagon.  We  made  five  or  six  miles 
a  day.  Every  night  and  morning,  Mr.  Freeland 
would  sing  and  pray  where  we  camped.  We  had 
one  Sunday  on  the  way,  and  Mr.  Freeland  would 
not  let  the  wagon  go  that  day.  He  said  the  day 
was  as  good  in  the  woods  as  in  the  city.  I  obeyed 
orders;  for  I  was  working  by  the  day.  They  were 
all  in  good  spirits  on  the  way.  Finally  we  reached 
the  little  cabin  in  the  woods,  and  snow  was  coming 
down  fast.  The  wagon  was  unloaded,  and,  with 
one  night's  rest,  by  daylight  next  morning,  and  with 
Mr.  Freeland's  benediction,  I  drove  off  towards 
home.  The  snow  had  covered  my  wagon  tracks, 
but  I  went  by  the  blazes.  I  got  back  in  two  days 
and  one  night,  sleeping  that  night  in  the  wagon 
in  a  buffalo  robe.  This  family  did  much  good  by 
their  example  of  self-denial  for  conscience'  sake 
and  their  pure-heartedness.  Some  of  their  freed 
slaves  followed  them  to  Indiana,  and  were  cared  for. 
Had  the  Methodist  Ghurch  kept  abreast  of  the 
Friend  Quakers,  the  two  Churches  would  have  kept 
up  the  principle  of  anti-slavery  to  a  higher  level. 
But  there  was  a  letting  down  in  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1836,  when  the  North  was  held  back  by 
the  South.  When  Rev.  Orange  Scott  lectured  in 
Cincinnati  at  that  Conference,  he  was  treated  very 
coldly.  But  God  let  the  cause  go  on  until  the  Kan- 
sas trouble.  Then  Sumter  fell,  but  Major  Ander- 
son did  not  fall;  for  he  held  the  flag  there  in  1865. 


150  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkmgtoii. 

The  prophet  thought  he  stood  alone,  but  God  told 
him  there  were  seven  thousand  who  had  not  bowed 
the  knee  to  Baal.    God's  cause  stands  not  alone. 

In  1848,  Rev.  Matthew  Simpson  resigned  the 
presidency  of  Asbury  University,  and  on  Com- 
mencement-day of  that  year  baptized  my  son,  Mat- 
thew Simpson  Tarkington,  who  was  born  at  Green- 
castle,  on  July  16,  1848. 

GREENSBURG   DISTRICT. 

I  remained  on  the  Vincennes  District  until  the 
fall  of  185 1,  when  Bishop  Waugh  sent  me  to  the 
Greensburg  District,  and  then  we  moved  to  the 
farm  on  the  Michigan  road,  a  mile  west  of  Greens- 
burg, leaving  John  S.  at  college  to  graduate  the 
next  year.  The  little  boys,  Joseph  and  William, 
drove  the  cows.  The  first  night  we  stopped  at 
Stilesville,  at  Brother  Kelly's.  The  next  day  we 
dined  at  Mooresville,  and  that  night  we  were  kindly 
entertained  by  Mr.  Christian  and  family.  It  was 
dark  when  we  got  to  his  house,  and  the  boys  had 
some  trouble  driving  the  cows.  William  said, 
"Others  may  have  tribulation,  but  nothing  like  Joe 
and  I  had  driving  cows  after  dark."  The  next  day 
we  reached  Rev.  James  Ray's,  and  some  of  us 
stopped  with  him,  and  others  went  on  into  Shelby- 
ville  to  Dr.  Robbins's.  The  people  were  very  kind 
to  us,  seeing  we  had  to  move  so  far.  The  next  day 
at  sundown  we  got  to  a  little  cabin  on  the  farm 
which  my  brother  Eli  had  built  and  had  lived  in  for 
seven  years.     He  had  bought  land  near  Kokomo 


Gree7isburg  District.  151 

and  moved  on  it.  The  cabin  was  empty.  We  lived 
in  it  until  we  built  adjoining  it  the  next  year  the 
house  we  now  live  in.  John  Trimble  built  the 
house,  out  and  out,  for  $1,200.  Good  weather- 
boarding  was  obtained  at  fifty  cents  per  hundred. 
My  wife  and  the  two  boys,  Joseph  and  William, 
managed  the  little  farm,  Mary  and  Martha  taught 
school,  and  I  traveled  the  district,  which  extended 
west  to  within  ten  miles  of  Indianapolis. 

In  the  fall  of  1853  I  was  made  agent  of  Asbury 
University  for  the  territory  now  comprising  Indi- 
ana and  Southeastern  Indiana  Conferences;  that  is, 
virtually,  that  part  of  the  State  south  of  the  Na- 
tional Road.  I  was  agent  two  years.  I  had  the 
collection  of  many  notes  taken  by  Isaac  Owens,  of 
precious  memory. 

Methodists  should  discontinue  theater-going, 
dancing,  and  card-playing.  What  dying  sinner  calls 
for  dancers,  card-players,  or  theater-goers  to  pray 
for  him!  The  Church  has  a  hard  time  to  keep  her 
young  folks  from  amusements,  which,  if  not  sinful 
in  themselves,  are  the  open  doors  to  sin.  The  ques- 
tion is,  How  can  a  member  of  the  Church  indulge 
in  these  amusements,  and  then  go  to  Church  and 
lead  class-meeting? 

The  world  knows  what  is  the  duty  of  the  Church, 
and  when  it  falls  short,  the  answer  to  all  appeals  is, 
"Physician,  heal  thyself."  We  can  not  ignore 
the  Bible  doctrines  and  precepts,  and  stand  acquit 
before  the  world,  much  less  before  God.  To  please 
the  world  at  the  expense  of  these  is  impossible. 


APPENDIX  I. 

MRS.  TARKINGTONS  ACCOUNT  OF  HER  EARLY  LIFE. 

THE  Slausons  were  English.  My  father,  Sim- 
eon Slaiison,  Sr.,  was  from  Stamford,  Con- 
necticut. He  was  the  son  of,  I  think,  Jonathan 
Slauson,  who  is  said  to  have  died  August  31,  1820. 
The  names  of  Jonathan's  children  were  Jonathan, 
Elihu,  Simeon,  Daniel,  Jonas,  Sarah,  Lydia,  Rhoda, 
and  Polly. 

My  father's  surname,  correctly  spelled,  was  Slau- 
son. After  we  moved  from  New  York  to  Indiana, 
and  he  had  entered  his  land,  the  United  States  pat- 
ents for  his  land  came  from  the  Government  spell- 
ing his  surname,  as  the  grantee,  Slawson,  instead 
of  Slauson,  and  the  neighbors  generally  in  writing 
spelled  it  that  way.  So  father  got  into  the  habit  of 
writing  a  zv  instead  of  a  u  in  his  name. 

Uncle  Elihu  Slauson  was  the  father  of  John 
Budd  Slauson,  late  of  No.  16  46th  Street,  New 
York  City,  and  "before  the  war,"  of  New  Orleans, 
Louisiana.  Uncle  Elihu's  wife's  name  was  Esther. 
Aunt  Polly  married  Dan,  and  lived  in  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  with  Jier  daughter,  Adaline  Hunt.  She 
was  ninety  years  of  age  when  I  last  saw  her,  in  1876. 
I  do  not  remember  my  grandmother's  maiden 
name.  I  remember  knowing  only  Uncles  Elihu, 
152 


Mrs.   Tarkbigton's  Early  Life.  153 

Jonathan,  and  Daniel,  and  Aunt  Polly;  although  I 
remember  an  Aunt  Rhoda;  she  was  father's  sister. 

My  mother  was  born  near  Ballston  Springs,  New 
York.  She  was  at  her  Aunt  Sally  Brown's,  in 
Orange  County,  New  York,  when  my  father  saw 
and  courted  her;  although  I  have  heard  that  they 
first  met  at  a  sleighing  party  on  North  River.  My 
mother  had  brothers,  Lewis  Wood  and  Halsey 
Wood,  and,  it  seems  to  me,  a  David  Wood,  a  sister 
Mary  Wood,  and  Hannah  Wood,  who  married  a 
Mr.  Minor  Mills. 

Father  was  younger  than  Uncle  Elihu.  They 
bought  and  lived  on  a  farm  in  Orange  County,  New 
York,  three  miles  from  Aliddleton,  where  we  used 
to  go  to  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  hear  Mr. 
Jackson  preach.  Father,  however,  used  to  say  he 
did  not  like  to  hear  him,  because  he  preached  with 
gloves  on,  and  prayed  with  his  eyes  open. 

Uncle  Elihu  and  we  lived  on  the  farm  within  a 
dozen  rods  of  each  other,  having  one  large  yard  in 
common. 

Aunt  Polly  (Dan)  was  the  youngest  of  father's 
family.  She  was  married,  and  lived  near  us  a  year 
or  two.  She  came  to  our  house  to  take  care  of  the 
rest  of  the  children,  while  father  and  mother  and  I 
visited  mother's  folks  at  Ballston,  before  we  came 
West.  I  was  twelve  years  old,  and  went  with  father 
and  mother  as  the  oldest  of  the  children.  We  went 
to  mother's  father's — three  miles  from  Ballston, 
New  York — and  Aunt  Mary  Wood,  the  youngest 


154  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkiiigton. 

of  her  sisters,  staid  with  me  while  mother  and 
father  went  to  see  Aunt  Hannah  Mills.  My  Uncle 
Daniel  had  a  son  Daniel,  who  was  called  "Little 
Daniel,"  and  it  was  funny  to  me  then  to  hear  him 
so  called,  because  he  was  quite  a  tall  young  man 
when  they  were  both  once  at  our  house  in  Orange 
County,  New  York. 

My  father  was  a  cooper,  and  made  wooden  can- 
teens for  the  soldiers  in  the  War  of  1812,  I  remem- 
ber holding  a  light  at  night  for  him  to  see  to  make 
them;  he  worked  one  Sunday  also.  He  did  not 
work  much  on  the  farm;  but  attended  to  his  coop- 
ering, making  mostly  butter  firkins,  meat  and 
whisky  barrels,  well-buckets,  etc.  Uncle  Elihu  at- 
tended to  the  farm.  The  farm  was  in  Orange 
County.  New  York,  twenty-five  miles  from  New- 
berg,  nine  miles  from  Goshen,  and  three  miles  from 
Middleton. 

Orange  County  was  a  great  butter  country  then. 
Churning  was  done  by  horse-power,  with  a  churn 
large  as  a  barrel. 

Ezra  Slauson  used  to  be  about  our  place.  He 
claimed  to  be  a  second  cousin  of  father's  in  some 
way.  I  remember  the  little  children  used  to  plague 
him,  play  pranks  on  him,  to  get  him  to  run  after 
them.  He  did  not  seem  to  be  able  to  do  much  for 
himself;  but  would  work  making  baskets,  and  play 
with  children,  whom  he  appeared  to  love  to  be  with. 
Ezra  came  West  before  we  did,  and  wrote  back 
bragging  up  the  country.    He  had  some  land  near 


Mrs.   Tarkmgtofi's  Early  Life.  155 

Hartford,  back  of  Rising  Sun,  Indiana.  He  mar- 
ried, but  I  think  his  wife  would  not  live  with  him. 

Father  sold  out  his  share  of  the  farm  to  Uncle 
Elihu,  and  had  about  $3,500  when  we  came  West. 
We  moved  in  the  fall  of  18 18.  We  brought  no  fur- 
niture, and  came  to  Pittsburg  in  a  two-horse  and  a 
one-horse  wagon.  We  brought  featherbeds  with 
us,  and  on  our  way  to  Pittsburg,  at  night,  took 
our  bedding  into  a  room  in  a  hotel  or  other  house 
which  was  rented  for  the  night.  We  never  saw 
any  one  camping  out  until  we  came  West.  We  did 
not  know  we  could  do  so.  At  Pittsburg,  father 
bought,  for  forty-five  dollars,  a  "family  boat,"  in 
which  we  loaded  our  goods,  wagons,  and  horses, 
to  carry  us  down  the  river  to  Rising  Sun.  The 
horses,  when  put  on  the  boat,  behaved  so  badly 
father  sent  them  by  a  Mr.  Robbins,  who  was  going 
overland,  to  Ohio,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  from  Rising  Sun.  Mother  herself  had  made 
and  moved  with  us  thirty  pairs  of  linen  sheets, 
never  used,  and  fifteen  pairs  for  common  use.  She 
intended  five  pairs  for  each  of  her  girls.  We  could 
have  done  well  enough  in  New  York,  but  father 
wanted  land  for  his  children. 

We  could  have  gone  from  Pittsburg  to  Rising 
Sun  in  three  weeks  with  our  horses  and  wagons; 
by  the  boat  we  were  seven  weeks,  the  water  was 
so  low  in  the  river. 

Arrived  at  Rising  Sun,  father  rented  a  house,  in 
which   we    spent   the    winter.      The    Crafts    (Rev. 


156  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkmgto7i. 

Thomas  A.  Goodwin's  wife's  folks)  lived  there  then; 
also  the  three  brothers  James;  also  the  Peppers 
and  the  Browns,  from  "York  State." 

In  the  spring  of  18 19,  father  walked  through 
the  snow  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  up  into 
Ohio,  and  brought  the  horses,  and  we  moved  over 
to  what  was  afterwards  our  home-place,  nine  miles 
north  of  Vevay,  Switzerland  County,  Indiana,  about 
a  mile  south  of  what  is  now  Bennington. 

Father  had  bought  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres 
on  the  east  side  of  the  road,  intending  to  move 
there;  but  a  Mr.  Ingersoll  owned  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres  opposite,  west  of  the  road,  and  had 
cleared  about  three  acres  and  put  up  a  cabin,  which 
he  let  us  move  into  while  he  went  back  to  Butler 
County,  Ohio,  to  bring  his  family;  but  his  family 
being  averse  to  coming  further  West,  he  sold  his 
land  to  father.  We  staid  in  the  cabin  three  years. 
It  was  at  the  west  side  of  what  became  the  "old 
orchard,"  and  was  on  the  edge  of  the  woods.  The 
wolves  used  to  howl  around  the  cabin  in  all  manner 
of  voices;  each  one  appeared  to  have  a  dozen. 

I  used  to  carry  the  water  in  summer,  after  the 
day's  work  was  done,  from  Ilildebrand's,  a  mile 
south  of  us.  I  would  take  four  wooden  buckets, 
fill  all  four,  then  take  two  half-way  home,  go  back 
and  bring  the  other  two  up  to  them,  take  two  home, 
and  go  back  for  the  other  two.  We  ground  corn  in 
a  hand-mill,  bought  of  Butcher,  who  moved  up  into 
Decatur  County.     The  stones  were  about  twenty- 


Mrs.   Tarkington^ s  Early  Life.  157 

four  inches  in  diameter,  set  in  a  hollow  gum  about 
three  feet  high.  The  under  stone  was  stationary, 
and  grooved  on  the  upper  side  from  the  center  to 
the  edge,  and  in  its  center  was  an  iron  pivot,  on 
which  rested  and  turned  the  upper  stone,  which 
was  the  size  of  the  lower.  The  upper  stone  was 
turned  by  a  pole,  one  end  of  which  was  fixed  in  a 
hole  near  the  outer  edge  of  the  upper  stone,  and 
the  other  end  in  a  hole  made  in  a  crosspiece  nailed 
to  a  tree  over  the  center  of  the  stone.  So,  run- 
ning the  pole  round  and  round  with  one  hand,  with 
the  other  we  dropped  the  corn  into  a  hole  near  the 
center  of  the  upper  stone,  and  the  corn  running 
through  to  the  lower  stone  was  taken  and  "ground 
between  the  upper  and  the  nether  millstone,"  and 
came  out  at  the  edge  through  a  hole  in  the  "gum." 
This  was  our  mill — and  better  than  many  in  the 
neighborhood  had — until  a  mill  was  built  by,  I 
think,  Clark  Mitchell,  a  mile  east  of  our  house. 

I  was  thirteen  years  old,  the  oldest  of  six  chil- 
dren, when  we  moved  to  the  cabin;  was  strong  and 
healthy,  and  helped  father  clear  ground,  piling  and 
burning  brush  and  logs,  besides  helping  mother 
all  I  could  about  the  house.  Work  was  plenty  and 
help  scarce. 

Father  at  first  cleared  ground  by  cutting  the 
trees  close  to  the  ground,  and  burning  and  cutting 
the  logs  and  clearing  all  off  the  ground,  and  in- 
sisted that  was  the  only  way;  but  he  found  that  a 
slow  way  to  raise  corn  in  such  a  heavily-wooded 


158  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

country,  and  adopted  the  custom  of  the  country 
by  deadening  the  trees,  and  putting  in  his  corn  in 
the  deadening,  and  then,  after  the  corn  was  gath- 
ered, in  the  fall,  winter,  and  spring,  cutting  down 
the  deadened  trees  and  burning  them  as  much  as 
he  could. 

The  first  or  second  year  we  lived  in  the  cabin 
we  heard  one  of  neighbor  Rogers's  hogs  squeal  in 
the  edge  of  the  woods  a  few  rods  from  the  cabin, 
and  father  ran  out  and  found  a  bear  dragging  the 
hog  off.  He  chased  the  bear  off,  and  then,  with 
dogs,  he  and  others  pursued  him  until  he  backed  up 
to  a  tree  and  boxed  with  the  dogs,  knocking  them 
here  and  there,  until  one  of  the  pursuers  got  a 
chance  and  shot  him. 

After  living  for  three  years  in  the  cabin,  we 
moved  into  a  house  father  had  meantime  built  on 
the  land  he  first  bought  on  the  east  side  of  the  road. 
It  was  a  hewed-log  house,  of  one  large  room,  about 
twenty  feet  square,  and  a  shed  room  on  the  first 
floor,  and  a  room  up-stairs  over  the  large  one.  We 
had  two  large  beds,  with  a  trundlebed  across  one 
end  of  the  large  room,  and  in  that  room  we  cooked 
at  a  large  fireplace;  the  shed  and  the  room  up-stairs 
were  bedrooms.  There,  from  December  27,  1830, 
and  March  17,  1831,  Daniel,  Josephus,  Malissa,  and 
Mahala  died  of  winter,  now  called  typhoid,  fever. 
Sisters  Matilda  and  Maluda  were  born  there;  also 
Daniel  and  John. 

Benjamin   Hildebrand   (father  of  Uriah   Hilde- 


Mrs.   Tarkingtoii^s  Early  Life.  159 

brand,  who  went  with  brother  Delanson  in  1838, 
or  1839,  when  he  moved  on  the  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres  of  land  four  miles  north  of  Indianapolis, 
Indiana,  which  father  gave  brother)  was  our  near- 
est neighbor  on  the  south ;  then  came  Runa  Welch, 
with  his  wife  Milley,  who  made  cheese,  and  who, 
when  my  son  Joseph  was  born  at  my  father's,  vainly 
offered  John  a  whole  one  for  the  baby.  And  the 
Davises  lived  at  Davis's  Hill,  three  and  a  half  miles 
down  the  Vevay  road.  Old  Mr.  Shaddy  lived  a 
little  southwest  of  us,  and  his  son  afterwards  lived 
next  us  on  the  south.  Zenas  Sisson  came  and 
joined  us  on  the  north. 

I  was  converted  at  a  prayer-meeting  in  a  little 
log-house  up  the  branch  of  "Indian  Kentuck,"  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  Marlow,  three  or  four  years  before 
I  was  married.  No  preacher  was  there;  but  the 
neighbors  had  simply  gathered  for  prayer.  Zenas 
Sisson  led  the  meeting.  Daniel  Sisson,  Mr.  Gard- 
ner and  his  wife,  the  Chittendens,  some  of  the 
Mitchells,  Jonathan  Andrews,  and  Mr.  Jacques 
were  there.  Revs.  Allen  Wiley  and  Aaron  Wood 
were  the  circuit  preachers  at  the  time,  and  John 
Strange  presiding  elder. 

I  afterwards  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  at  a  meeting  in  the  schoolhouse  about  a 
half  mile  north  of  Zenas  Sisson's  sawmill.  Rev. 
Allen  Wiley  minister.  None  of  my  family  had 
joined  then.  Rev.  Allen  Wiley  and  family  lived 
about  three  miles  east  of  our  house,  on  a  farm. 


i6o  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington. 

Rev.  John  Strange  baptized  me  at  a  camp- 
meeting  held  on  father's  farm  after  I  joined 
Church. 

In  1830  father  burned  brick  for  a  new  house, 
and  Mr.  Greenleaf  made  the  window  and  door 
frames  and  sills;  but  when  the  four  children  died, 
mother  did  not  feel  like  she  wanted  a  new  house. 
The  brick  house  was,  however,  built  in  a  year  or 
two — a  large  two-story,  "with  an  L,"  where  father 
and  mother,  and  after  them  my  brother  Simeon, 
lived  and  died,  and  where  my  brother's  widow  now 
(1887)  lives. 

My  husband,  Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington,  came  as  a 
Methodist  preacher  on  the  circuit  where  we  lived 
in  1830.  One  Sunday  in  the  spring  of  183 1,  as  I 
was  on  horseback,  riding  home  from  John  Cotton 
and  xA.manda  Clark's  wedding,  he  rode  up  by  my 
side,  and  asked  me  if  I  had  any  objections  to  his 
company,  and  I  said  I  did  not  know  as  I  had.  He 
had  been  stopping  at  father's  on  his  rounds  of  the 
circuit.  It  was  one  of  his  homes.  Mr.  Tarkington 
sometime  after  this,  about  a  month  before  we  were 
married,  as  he  was  starting  away  on  his  circuit, 
handed  a  letter  to  my  father,  which  is  as  follows: 

"August  50,  iSji. 

"Dear  Brother  and  Sister, — You,  by  this 
time,  expect  me  to  say  something  to  you  concern- 
ing what  is  going  on  between  your  daughter  and 
myself.    You  will,  I  hope,  pardon  me  for  not  say- 


Mrs.    Tar  king  ton's  Early  Life.  i6i 

ing  something  to  you  before  I  ever  named  anything 
to  her,  though  she  is  of  age, 

"Notwithstanding  all  this,  I  never  intended  to 
have  any  girl  whose  parents  are  opposed.  There- 
fore, if  you  have  any  objections,,  I  wish  you  to  enter 
them  shortly.  I  know  it  will  be  hard  for  you  to 
give  up  your  daughter  to  go  with  me;  for  I  am 
bound  to  travel  as  long  as  I  can,  and,  of  course, 
any  person  going  with  me  must  not  think  to  stay 
with  father  and  mother. 

"Yours  very  respectfully, 

"J.  Tarkington. 
Mr.  Simeon  Slawson, 
Slawson  p.  O., 

Switzerland  Co., 
Indiana. 

Father  thought  there  would  be  so  many  dangers, 
with  suffering  and  poverty,  in  being  a  preacher's 
wife,  that  it  was  a  very  serious  matter,  and,  though 
he  was  a  man  of  very  few  words,  he  told  me  as 
much,  while  he  appeared  to  be  very  gravely  affected. 
But  he  wrote  a  note,  and  gave  it  to  him  when  he 
came  around  next  time,  which  is  as  follows : 

''September  4,  1831. 

"Reverend  Sir, — You  express  a  wish  to  know 
if  I  have  any  objections  to  you  forming  an  affinity 
with  my  daughter  Maria,  to  which  I  would  reply: 
If  you  and  my  daughter  are  fully  reconciled  to  the 
above  proposition,  which  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt, 


1 62  Rev.  Joseph    Tarkingtofi. 

I  do  hereby  assent  to  the  same;  nevertheless,  if  such 
a  union  should  take  place,  it  would  be  very  desir- 
able, if  you  should  settle  yourself  down  here,  that 
you  would  not  be  too  remote  from  us. 
"Yours  most  respectfully, 

"S.  AND  M.  Sl.AUSON. 
Addressed 
Rev.  Joseph  Tarkington, 

Pleasant  Township, 

Switzerland  Co., 
Indiana. 

We  were  married  on  September  21,  1831,  as  will 
be  seen,  without  a  long  engagement,  and  the  life 
of  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher's  wife  may  be 
imagined  from  the  narrative  of  my  husband. 


APPENDIX  II. 

COPY  FROM  THE  FAMILY  BIBLE  OF  SIMEON  SLAW- 
SON,  LATE  OF  SWITZERLAND  COUNTY,  IN- 
DIANA, DECEASED. 

BIRTHS. 

SIMEON  SLAWSON,  born  January  19,   1777, 
Stamford,  Connecticut. 

Martha  Wood,  born  February  5,  1786,  Orange 
County,  New  York. 

Maria  Slawson,  born  January  22,  1806,  Orange 
County,  New  York. 

Malissa    Slawson,    born   July    i,    1807,    Orange 
County,  New  York. 

Delanson  Slawson,  born  January  8,  1810,  Orange 
County,  New  York. 

Josephus  Slawson,  born  July  21,  18 12,  Orange 
County,  New  York. 

Halsey  Wood  Slawson,  born  July  25,  1814,  Or- 
ange County,  New  York. 

Mahala  Slawson,  born  September  18,  181 5,  Or- 
ange County,  New  York. 

Simeon  Slawson,  born  May  2^,   1818,   Orange 
County,  New  York. 

Matilda  Slawson,  born  June  8,  1820,  Switzerland 
County,  Indiana. 

163 


164  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

Maluda  Slawson,  born  May  19,  1822,  Switzerland 
County,  Indiana. 

Daniel  W.  Slawson,  born  May  15,  1825,  Switzer- 
land County,  Indiana. 

John  Wright  Slawson,  born  May  17,  1827, 
Switzerland  County,  Indiana. 

MARRIAGES. 

Simeon  Slawson  and  Martha  Wood,  April  6, 
1805. 

Joseph  Tarkington  and  Maria  Slawson,  Septem- 
ber 21,  1831. 

Delanson  Slawson  and  Malinda  Clark,  May  10, 
1832. 

Matilda  Slawson  and  Augustus  Welch,  Novem- 
ber 21,  1841. 

Maluda  Slawson  and  John  S.  Winchester,  De- 
cember 14,  1844. 

Simeon  Slawson,  Jr.,  and  Angeline  Mansur,  May 
14,  1846. 

DEATHS. 

Halsey  W.  Slawson,  September  8,  1814. 
Daniel  W.  Slawson,  December  27,  1830. 
Josephus  Slawson,  February  17,  183 1. 
Malissa  Slawson,  March  13,  1831. 
Mahala  Slawson,  March  17,  1831. 
John  Wright  Slawson,  January  30,  1832. 
Delanson  Slawson,  September  22,  1845. 
Simeon  Slawson,  January  22,  1858. 


Fro7n  Family  Bible  of  Simeon  Slazvson.     165 

Simeon  Slawson,  Jr.,  May  23,  1858. 

Martha  Wood  Slawson,  July  7,  1866. 

Maria  (Slawson)  Tarkington,  December  16, 
1889. 

Maluda  (Slawson)  Winchester,  September  7, 
1895. 

John  S.  Winchester,  February  12,  1898. 


APPENDIX  III. 

JOSEPH  TARKINGTOXS  FAMILY  RECORD. 

BIRTHS. 

JOSEPH  TARKINGTON  was  born  in  Tyrrell 
County,  North  Carolina,  October  30,  1800. 

Maria  Slauson  was  born  in  Orange  County,  New 
York,  January  22,  1806. 

John  Stevenson  Tarkington  was  born  in  Center- 
ville,  Indiana,  June  24,   1832. 

Mary  Melissa  Tarkington  was  born  at  Greens- 
burg,  Indiana,  February  26,  1834. 

Martha  Ann  Tarkington  was  born  in  Harrison 
County,  Indiana,  February  17,  1836. 

Joseph  Asbury  Tarkington  was  born  in  Switzer- 
land County,  Indiana,  November  25,  1837. 

William  Simeon  Reeves  Tarkington  was  born  in 
Liberty,  Indiana,  November  5,  1841. 

Ellen  Maria  Tarkington  was  born  in  Centerville, 
Indiana,  December  18,  1843. 

Matthew  Simpson  Tarkington  was  born  in 
Greencastle,  Indiana,  July  16,  1848. 

MARRIAGES. 

Joseph  Tarkington  and  Maria  Slauson  were  mar- 
ried September  21,  1831,  by  Rev.  Allen  Wiley,  at 
the  home  of  Simeon  Slauson,  her  father,  nine  miles 
north  of  Vevay,  Indiana. 

166 


Joseph    Tarkingto7i' s  Family  Record.         167 

John  S.  Tarkington  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Booth,  daughter  of  Bebee  and  Hannah  Booth,  No- 
vember 19,  1857,  at  Terre  Haute,  Indiana. 

Mary  M.  Tarkington  was  married  to  Dr.  John  H. 
Alexander  at  the  farm  near  Greensburg,  Indiana. 

Martha  A.  Tarkington  was  married  to  Daniel 
Stewart,  May  18,  1858,  at  the  farm  near  Greensburg, 
Indiana. 

Joseph  A.  Tarkington  was  married  to  Elva 
Meredith  Yeatman,  at  Washington,  D.  C,  June  14, 
1885. 

William  S.  R.  Tarkington  was  married  to  Helene 
S.  Tarkington,  daughter  of  William  C.  and  Eliza 
Tarkington,  at  Bloomington,  Indiana,  June  2,  1870. 

Matthew  Simpson  Tarkington  was  married  to 
Clara  Williams  Baker,  daughter  of  Marsh  Baker, 
of  Greensburg,  Indiana,  March  25.  1878. 

DEATHS. 

Joseph  Tarkington  died  at  Greensburg,  Indiana, 
September  22,  1891. 

Maria  Slauson  Tarkington  died,  December  16, 
1889,  at  Greensburg,  Indiana. 

Ellen  M.  Tarkington  died  at  the  home,  near 
Greensburg,  Indiana,  May  2,  1861. 

Elva  M.  Tarkington,  wife  of  Joseph  A.  Tarking- 
ton, died  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  January  8,  1891, 
leaving  two  children,  Joseph  Arthur  and  Elvin 
Yeatman  Tarkington. 

Daniel  Stewart,  husband  of  Martha  A.  Tarking- 
ton, died  in  Indianapolis,  February  25,  1892. 


APPENDIX  IV. 

MR.  TARKIXGTOXS  RECOLLECTION  OF  HIS 
ANCESTORS. 

MY  great-grandfather  was  one  of  two  boys,  who, 
by  tradition  in  the  family,  came  with  their 
father  from  England  about  A.  D.  1700,  and  settled 
on  or  near  Albemarle  Sound,  in  Tyrrell  County, 
North  Carolina. 

One  of  the  two  boys,  while  hunting  strayed  cows, 
w^as  stolen  by  the  Indians,  and  never  heard  of  after- 
wards. 

The  remaining  boy,  my  great-grandfather,  mar- 
ried, and  had  three  sons,  William,  Joshua,  and  Zeb- 
ulon,  born  about  A.  D.  1730,  in  said  county. 

My  grandfather  on  my  father's  side,  said  Joshua, 
had  six  sons,  Richard,  Joseph,  Isaac,  John,  William, 
and  Jesse  (my  father),  and  one  daughter,  Elizabeth. 

My  grandfather  on  my  mother's  side,  said  Zebu- 
Ion,  had  two  sons,  Joseph  and  Joshua,  and  seven 
daughters,  Priscilla,  Keziah,  Mary  (my  mother), 
Nancy,  Esther,  Deborah,  and  Elizabeth,  called 
Milley. 

My  Uncle  John  married  his  cousin,  my  Aunt 
Priscilla;  and  my  father  married  his  cousin,  said 
Mary. 

In  A.  D.  1798,  my  father  and  his  brother.  Uncle 
•John,  with  their  families,  also  my  mother's  mother 
168 


Mr.    Tarkingtoji's  Ancestors.  169 

and  her  children,  moved  from  North  Carolina  to 
West  Tennessee,  near  father's.  Uncle  Joshua, 
mother's  brother,  married  in  Tennessee,  and  among 
his  children  were  Hugh,  William  L.,  and  George 
Tarkington,  of  Kentucky;  Joseph  Tarkington,  of 
Louisiana;  and  Martha,  wife  of  William  Yost  Dur- 
ham, of  Waveland,  Montgomery  County,  Indiana. 
Hugh  and  George  are  dead,  and  William  L.  lives 
near  Danville,  Kentucky.  [He  died  at  Danville, 
Kentucky,  January  9,  1898.]  My  Uncle  Joshua 
was  a  famous  fiddler,  and  his  younger  sisters  loved 
to  dance  to  his  music. 

Mother's  sisters  were  all  handsome,  sprightly, 
and  graceful,  and  made  a  merry  family.  When  a 
lad,  many  a  time  have  I  seen  Aunts  Esther  and 
Debby,  who  were  slender,  lithe,  and  gay,  dance  be- 
fore the  large  glass  by  the  half  hour.  Grandma, 
with  the  three  children,  Debby,  Millie,  and  Esther, 
lived  in  a  house  in  the  same  yard  with  us. 

I  remember  when  Millie  married  Peter  Swanson. 
Millie  and  Debby  used  to  play  tricks  on  the  Swan- 
son  brothers  (Dick  and  Peter),  when  they  saw  them 
coming,  by  hiding  or  running  to  a  neighbor's;  but 
the  boys  finally  caught  the  deer. 

We  heard  that  old  Mrs.  Swanson — who  was  a 
great,  heavy  woman — did  not  want  her  boys  to 
marry  those  gay  Tarkington  girls,  for  fear  they 
would  be  danced  out  of  everything  . 

General  Zollicofifer,  killed  at  Mill  Springs,  mar- 
ried  a   daughter    of    Debby   and    Dick    Swanson. 


lyo  Rev.  Joseph   Tarkington. 

Millie  and  Esther  married  before  the  shaking  of  the 
earth,  Debby  after. 

After  Rev.  John  Pope  began  to  preach  at  our 
house,  father  would  not  allow  any  more  balls,  as 
they  used  to  have  there;  and  the  girls  were  quite 
displeased  at  his  determination. 

My  mother's  brother  Joseph,  running,  stepped 
on  a  cane  stub,  and  died  of  lockjaw. 

My  mother's  sisters  married:  Priscilla  (as  I  have 
said)  to  my  Uncle  John;  Keziah  to  Balaam  Ezell 
(who  turned  out  a  Baptist  preacher,  I  saw  him  bap- 
tized); Nancy  to  George  Oliver;  Esther  to  Thomas 
Brown  (of  Natchez,  Miss.);  Deborah  to  Richard 
Swanson;  and  Millie  to  Peter  Swanson  (both  of 
Williamson  County,  Tenn). 

The  following  is  the  family  record  of  Jesse  and 
Mary  Tarkington: 

Jesse  Tarkington  was  born  in  Tyrrell  County, 
North  Carolina,  February  21,  1767;  married  August 
28,  1792;  and  died  October  20,  1854,  aged  87  years, 
7  months,  and  29  days,  at  the  old  homestead  near 
Stanford,  Monroe  County,  Indiana. 

Mary  Tarkington  was  born  in  Tyrrell  County, 
North  Carolina,  December  21,  1773.  and  died  at 
the  old  homestead,  near  Stanford,  Indiana,  April  2, 
1859,  aged  85  years,  3  months,  and  11  days. 

CHILDREN  OF  JESSE  AND  MARY  TARKINGTON. 
Sylvanus  H.  Tarkington,  born  in  North  Caro- 
lina, September  26,  1793;  died  April  16,  1870, 


Children  of  Jesse  and  Mary  Tarkington.     171 

Burton  Tarkington,  born  in  North  Carolina, 
November  6,  1795 ;  died  February  — ,  1861,  at  Tark- 
ington Prairie,  Texas. 

Jesse  Tarkington,  born  in  Davidson  County, 
Tennessee,  March  15,  1797;  died  October  17,  1816, 
at  Edwardsport,  Indiana. 

Joseph  Tarkington,  born  October  30,  1800,  in 
Davidson  County,  Tennessee;  died  at  his  home  near 
Greensburg,  Indiana,  September  22,  1891, 

Hardin  A.  Tarkington,  born  November  30,  1802; 
died  in  Iowa,  September  — ,  1886. 

John  Tarkington,  born  October  28,  1804;  died 
,  189—. 

Ellsberry  W.  Tarkington,  born  June  30,  1807; 
died  November  3,  1852,  in  Monroe  County,  Indi- 
ana. 

Mary  Reese  Tarkington,  born  October  20,  1809; 

married  John  D.  Wbaley,  ,  1835;  died 

at  Southport,  Indiana,  June  19,  1896. 

Eli  P.  Tarkington,  born  November  13,  1811; 
died  April  6,  1876,  in  Howard  County,  Indiana. 

George  O.  Tarkington,  born  July  11,  1813;  died 
January  — ,  18 17,  in  Monroe  County,  Indiana. 

William  C.  Tarkington,  born  June  27,  1816,  at 
Edwardsport,  Indiana;  married  Eliza  Kay  Foster, 
daughter  of  Dr.  William  C.  Foster;  died  at  Indian- 
apolis, Indiana,  July  19,  1895. 

Harrison  Tarkington,  born  February  — ,  1818, 
in  Monroe  County,  Indiana;  died  July  — ,  18 18.